HISTORY GERMAN SETTLEMENTS AND OP THE NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA, FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD OF THE COLONIZATION OF THE DUTCH, GERMAN AND SWISS SETTLERS TO THE CLOSE OF THE FIRST HALF OF THE PRESENT CENTURY. ? / g: d.v bernheim, PASTOR OF ST. PAUL'S EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, WILMINGTON, N. C. "LOOK UNTO THE ROCK WHENCE YE ARE HEWN." —Isaiah 51:1. PHILADELPHIA: THE LUTHERAN BOOK STORE, 117 NORTH SIXTH STREET. Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1872, Br Gt. D. BERNHEIM, the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. PHILADELPHIA .* SHERMAN & CO., PRINTERS. THE MEMORY OF Rev. ERNEST LEWIS HAZELITJS, D. D., AND TO Rev. JOHN BACHMAN, D.D., LL.D., STILL LIVING, TO WHOM THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE CAROLINAS IS GREATLY INDEBTED FOR ITS PRESERVATION AJSTD PROSPERITY, THESE PAGES ARE RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED, BY THE AUTHOR. PREFACE. An historical work requires no haste in its production,— it should be the creature of time, inasmuch as the arrange- ment of material, the weighing of testimony, and the search for missing links in the chain of narrative, all require time. That the historical contribution which is herewith offered to the public has not been hastily prepared, nor unadvisedly thrust upon the reader's notice, may be seen from the fol- lowing statements. In the year 1851, the Lutheran Synod of South Carolina, by resolution, made it the duty of the author to gather together a copy of all its printed minutes, have them prop- erly bound, and place the bound volumes in the library of its Theological Seminary. In so doing, the author became interested in the records of Synod, provided a set of dupli- cate copies for himself, and arranged certain tables of statistics of that Synod, exhibiting the gradual increase of the Church, the date of each minister's licensure and ordi- nation, &c, &c, and had these written statistics bound with his volumes of the Synod's minutes, merely for his own private use and future reference. A prominent min- ister of that Synod happening to overlook these statistics, suggested the propriety of their publication. To which the author replied, that it might be done, provided the minutes of the North Carolina Synod could also be procured, and similar statistical tables be arranged from them, when both could be published at the same time. Not long afterwards, in 1858, the author was called to reside in North Carolina, when he commenced collecting the minutes of the Lutheran Synod of that State also, and VI PREFACE. found such a large amount of additional historical docu- ments, that he became exceedingly interested in the search, and the labor has been to him a recreation and a pleasure rather than a wearisome toil. Public libraries were next visited ; the records of the Secretaries of State in the Capitol buildings of North and South Carolina were examined; each colony of Germans in the two Carolinas was traced to its origin; missionary journals, discovered to have been sent from the first ministers in North Carolina to Germany and there published, but no longer known to have any exist- ence, were sought after and obtained in Europe; all of which produced a collection of historical material greater than was at first believed to be possible. During the years, from 1861 to 1864, the author pub- lished, from the material then on hand, seventy-two "His- torical Sketches" in the columns of the "Southern Lu- theran," which were received with so much favor, that un- solicited suggestions came from Rev. John Bachman, D.D., LL.D., and from editors of several Southern journals, to have these "Historical Sketches published in a more con- venient and durable form;" besides, letters were received from private parties urging the same thing. On a visit to the North at the close of the war, these "Sketches" were exhibited to Kev. Dr. Hawks, of New York, author of the History of North Carolina, and to Rev. Dr. Krauth, of Philadelphia, and the same suggestion was repeated by both those learned gentlemen. And now, believing that the information contained in this work is too valuable to be lost; believing also, that the ripe and scholarly judgment of others should not be disre- garded; believing, that the labor of twenty-one years, the leisure time of which was mostly spent in gathering to- gether the materials for this work, should not be spent in vain; and lastly, believing that some good towards the advancing of the interests of the Redeemer's kingdom will thereby be effected, and that a generous public will so re- gard this work, these pages are sent upon the world with PREFACE. vii the earnest hope that they may accomplish this their mis- sion. But probably the most important question is: Is this book a reliable historical work? To which the author re- plies, that it is as much so, as human labor and patient toil can make it. This work has been altogether a labor of love, hence no pains were spared to make it eminently correct and exact in dates, names, localities, &c. That it occasionally comes in conflict with other historical authori- ties could not be avoided, as the author felt assured that Church records, missionary reports, records of the Councils of State, minutes of Synod, private journals and the like sources of information, produced at the time when the events occurred, are all of them more reliable than the statements made by authors, who had not these records at their command, however highly those authors may other- wise be regarded. Some of them were unacquainted with the German lan- guage, German characteristics, and the religion of the Ger- man settlers, hence originated the errors that are sometimes found in American histories in reference to the German colonists. It was deemed unnecessary to furnish a list on one or more separate pages of the sources whence the materials for this work were derived; but, in order to remove all doubt concerning the reliability of this work, it was thought to be more serviceable to the reader to mention the names of authorities on the page where such authors and records are quoted. There is a niche in the history of North and South Caro- lina that has never been filled. It is a well-known fact that these two Provinces were largely settled by German colonists, and yet their history has hitherto never been fully written. In the various histories of North Carolina we have extended accounts of the German settlements at New- berne and at Salem, but of the other German settlers, who located themselves in the central and western parts of the State, nothing is said, although they comprise more than viii PREFACE. three-fourths of the German population. South Carolina historians have been equally remiss; with the exception of the Purysburg and the Hard Labor Creek settlements, very little is said concerning those colonies from Germany and Switzerland, which were spread over a large portion of the interior of that Province. There can be but one solution of this apparent neglect, and that is, the records of these German settlements were couched in a language foreign to those historical writers. It is hoped that the omission has been, at least, largely supplied. A few more years, and the records of the history of our German forefathers would have passed beyond human reach. In view of this fact, how forcible are the remarks of Dr. Ramsay in the preface to his uHistory of South Carolina:" "Every day that minute local histories of these States are deferred is an in- jury to posterity, for, by means thereof, more of that knowl- edge which ought to be transmitted to them will be irre- coverably lost." The author confesses to a few omissions in this work, and that this history has not been extended to the present time. His reason for the latter fact is, that occurrences so recent can scarcely be regarded as history, until they have been mellowed by age—have passed into perspective—when "distance lends enchantment to the view." At all events, the author prefers to close at a point, where he will not be obliged to record occurrences in which he was more or less personally interested. The first omission consists in the want of an extended account of the ecclesiastical difficulty that arose in the year 1819, between the North Carolina Synod and the ministers, who afterwards formed the Tennessee Synod. In this the object was, not to open afresh those wounds which have been more than fifty years in healing. Let us by all means have a hopeful future, and let us throw no obstacles in the way of 41 the dead past burying its dead." The second omission is a trifling one, namely, the pass- ing in silence the efforts made in 1842 by the North and South Carolina Synods to celebrate the supposed centenary PREFACE. IX anniversary of the introduction of the Lutheran Church in America. To the South this celebration was x^eculiarly anachronistic. German Lutheranism was established in Pennsylvania in 1742,but it existed in the South eight years earlier, when Revs. Bolzius and Gronau commenced their labors in the German (Salzburg) colony at Ebenezer, Geor- gia, A.D. 1734, and in the Carolinas, five years sooner, when Rev. Giessendanner labored for the Germans in Orangeburg, S. C, in 1737. The author is aware that this historical work, especially in its detailed ecclesiastical information, must be interest- ing chiefly to the members of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas; it is hoped, nevertheless, that the general reader will gather from it much information which is not to be obtained from any other source. G. D. Ber:n"heim. Wilmington. N. C, June 10th, 1872. CONTENTS. CHAPTER I. An Account of the Early Colonization of the Dutch, German and Swiss Settlers in the Carolinas. PAGE Section 1. The Causes, in general, which led to the Colo- nization of America with European settlers, . 25 , Section 2. The Religious Persecutions in Europe as another effective cause of Emigration to America, . . . 30 , Section 3. The War of the Spanish Succession, . . 37 Section 4. The Mission Societies established in Europe for the benefit of the early settlers in America, . . 46 Section 5. John Lederer's Explorations, A.D. 1670, . 49 Section 6. The Dutch Colony of Lutherans on James Island, South Carolina, A.D. 1674, .... 56 Section 7. The Colony of Palatinate and Swiss Germans in Newberne, North Carolina, A.D. 1710, . . 67 Section 8. The German settlers in Charleston, S. C, . 81 Section 9. The Swiss Colony at Purysburg, S. C, A.D. 1732, 88 Section 10. The German and Swiss colonists of Orange- burg, S. C, A.D. 1735, 99 Section 11. The German settlers of Saxe-Gotha Township, now Lexington County, S. C, A.D. 1737, . . 126 Section 12. The German settlers from Pennsylvania in Central North Carolina, A.D. 1750, . . . . 148 ^Section 13. The Moravians at Salem, N. C, A.D. 1753, . 154 Section 14. The German Lutheran colony at Hard Labor Creek, Abbeville County, S. C, A.D. 1763 and 1764, 161 Xll CONTENTS. PAGE Section 15. Other German Settlements, particularly in South Carolina, 167 Section 16. Hessian Deserters during the Revolution, . 171 CHAPTER II. Condition and History of the German Colonies in the Carolinas to the close of the Revolutionary War. Section 1. A brief review of the planting of the different German colonies in North and South Carolina, . 175 Section 2. Trials and Difficulties of the Early Settlers, . 181 Section 3. Character, occupation and condition of the Ger- man settlers in the Carolinas, 185 Section 4. Great want of the means of grace among the early German colonists in the Carolinas, . . . 191 Section 5. An account of the Weber Heresy, . . . 195 Section 6. History of St. John's Lutheran Church, Charles- ton, S. C, to the close of the Revolutionary War, . 205 Section 7. The Lutheran Church in Amelia Township, Orangeburg District (County), S. C, ... 224 Section 8. The Lutheran churches in Saxe-Gotha Town- ship, Lexington District (County), S. C, . . . 229 Section 9. Other German churches in South Carolina, . 233 Section 10. Early History of St. John's Lutheran Church, Salisbury, N. C, 239 Section 11. Early History of Organ Church, Rowan County, N. C., 243 Section 12. Early History of St. John's Church, Cabarrus County, N. C, 246 Section 13. The Delegation sent from North Carolina to Europe for Pastors and Teachers, and the Subsequent Organization of the Helmstaedt Mission Society, . 253 Section 14. The Labors of Revs. Nussmann and Arndt in North Carolina, . . . . . . . .259 Section 15. Character of the Lutheran Ministry in the Carolinas previous to the Revolutionary War—Their Piety, Learning, Firm Adherence to the Confessions of their Church, Faithfulness in the Discharge of their Ministerial Duties—Liturgical Worship, &c, . 262 CONTENTS. xiii PAGE Section 16. Gradual Improvement of the Condition of the German Colonies and of their Churches in the Caro- linas, and Bright Prospects for the Future, . . 267 Section 17. The Effect of the Revolutionary War upon the German Settlements and their Churches, . . 269 CHAPTER III. History of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas from the close of the revolutionary war, a.d. 1783, to the Organization of the Synod of North Carolina, A.D. 1803, embracing a Period of Twenty Years. Section 1. State of the German Colonies and of the Lu- theran Church at the close of the Revolution, . . 274 Section 2. Reorganization of Ecclesiastical Affairs in the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas, .... 278 Section 3. Arrival of Rev. John Charles Faber—Reunion of the North Carolina Churches with the Parent Church in Germany—The North Carolina Catechism, published by Rev. Dr. Velthusen; and Rev. Daser's Report to the Helmstaedt Fathers, .... 281 Section 4. The Corpus Evangelicum or Unio Ecclesias- tica in South Carolina, and the Ordination of Rev. J. G. Bamberg, 288 Section 5. The Act of Incorporation of the fifteen Ger- man Churches in the Interior of South Carolina, . 305 Section 6. Arrival of Revs. Bernhardt, Storch and Rosch- en in North Carolina, A.D. 1787 and 1788, . . 311 Section 7. The Helmstaedt Mission Society—Letters from Revs. Nussmann, Storch and Roschen, published in the Helmstaedt Reports, indicating the Condition of the Lutheran Church in North Carolina during the years 1788 and 1789, 322 Section 8. Further intelligence from St. John's and Organ Churches, and a Ministerial Assembly in North Caro- lina, called to ordain the Rev. Robert Johnson Miller, 335 Section 9. Death of Revs. Nussmann and Martin—Resig- xiv CONTENTS. PAGE nation of Kev. John Charles Faber—Removal of Rev. Bernhardt to South Carolina—Return of Eev. Eosch- en to Germany—Arrival of Revs. Paul and Philip Henkel 340 Section 10. St. John's Church, Cabarrus Count}7, N. C, after Rev. Nussmann's Death—Report of Rev. Storch to Dr. Velthusen—Decline of the German Reformed Church in South Carolina,...... 346 Section 11. The great religious revival of the years 1800 and 1801, which swept over the United States; reports of Revs. Storch and Henkel concerning it, . . 350 Section 12. Organization of the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of North Carolina, A.D. 1803, . . .355 CHAPTEE IY. History of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas Continued, from the Organization of the North Carolina Synod, A.D. 1803, to the Formation of the First Lutheran General Synod in America, A.D. 1820; Embracing a Period of Seventeen Years. Section 1. Condition of the Lutheran Church in South Carolina in the year 1803, 359 Section 2. Henkel's report on the condition of the Lu- theran Church in North Carolina in the year 1806, . 366 Section 3. Extracts from the First Minutes of the North Carolina Synod, from A.D. 1803 to 1810, . . .372 Section 4. Missionary tours of Revs. Miller, Franklow and Scherer, 378 Section 5. Emigration from North Carolina to several new States and Territories, 392 Section 6. Additional extracts from the Minutes of the North Carolina Synod from 1811 to 1815, exhibiting the Rapid Increase of its Influence, the Extension of its Borders, and its great want of Ministers, . . 395 Section 7. Origin and History of several new Congrega- tions established in North and South Carolina, . 401 Section 8. Continued history of several of the older Lu- theran Congregations in the Carolinas, . . .411 CONTENTS. XV PAGE Section 9. Arrival of Rev. John Bachman as pastor of St. John's Lutheran Church in Charleston, S. C, and his Report on the State of the Country and the Condi- tion of the Lutheran Church in America in the year 1815, 415 Section 10. The Ordination Question, and Opposition to the Licensure of Candidates for the Ministry, . . 425 Section 11. The Literary Institution in Tennessee for the Education of Ministers, and the Publication by au- thority of the North Carolina Synod of a book, called "Luther," 429 Section 12. The Convention which was called for the Pur- pose of Organizing a General S}rnod, .... 435 Section 13. The First Rupture in the Lutheran Church in America, and the subsequent Formation of the Ten- nessee Synod, A.D. 1819 and 1820, ....440 CHAPTER V. From the Organization of the Tennessee Synod to the Establishment of the Theological Seminary at Lexington, South Carolina, A.D. 1833. Section 1. A Glimpse into the History of some of the Older Congregations, 446 Section 2. Fraternal Union of the North Carolina Synod with the Protestant Episcopal Convention of North Carolina, 457 Section 3. Rev. John Bachman's Labors in Savannah and Ebenezer, Georgia, 463 Section 4. Organization of the Lutheran Synod of South Carolina, A.D. 1824, 467 Section 5. Removals to the "West, and Missionary Labors of the North Carolina Synod in Illinois and other States,. 470 Section 6. Rapid Progress of the South Carolina Synod, and the Missionary Labors of Revs. Scheck, Schwartz, and W. D. Strobel, 474 Section 7. Death of Rev. Charles A. G. Storch in 1831, and arrival of other Lutheran Ministers in North Carolina, 480 XVI CONTENTS. PAGE Section 8. Principal Transactions of the Tennessee Synod, from 1820 to 1833, 485 Section 9. Establishment of a Theological Seminary in South Carolina, under the Professorship of Rev. John G. Schwartz, A.D. 1830, 489 Section 10. New Churches Erected in South Carolina; and the Early Deaths of Revs. Wingard, Schwartz, Bergman and Daniel Dreher, ..... 497 Section 11. Founding of the Theological Seminary at Lexington, S C, and arrival of Rev. E. L. Hazelius, D.D., as Professor of Theology, . . . .507 CHAPTER VI. History of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas continued to the close of the tear 1850. Section 1. Condition of the Lutheran Church in North and South Carolina in 1834, 512 Section .2. Kev. Daniel Jenkins' Revivals in North Caro- lina—Commissioners sent by the South Carolina Synod to the North Carolina Synod with Proposals in behalf of the Lexington Theological Seminary— Death of Rev. Gottlieb Shober, 516 Section 3. Increase of Lutheran Ministers in the Caroli- nas—Establishment of New Congregations—Visit of Rev. Dr. Bachman to Europe, ..... 520 Section 4. Settlement of North Germans in Southern Cities—Organization and Early History of St. Mat- thew's German Evangelical Lutheran Church,Charles- ton, S. C, 529 Section 5. Formation of the Western Virginia Synod; and Death of Rev. Henry Graeber, .... 533 Section 6. Endowment of a Second Professorship in the Theological Seminary at Lexington, S. C.—Memoir of Henry Muller, Sr., 538 Section 7. Colony of German Settlers at Walhalla, S. C.— Additional New Congregations Organized—The Mis- sissippi and Texas Missions, 544 Section 8. State of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas, in the Year 1850, 549 Section 9. Concluding Remarks, 554 HISTORY [email Settlements anfl tie lutein Ctarcl NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. CHAPTER I. AN ACCOUNT OF THE EARLY COLONIZATION OF THE DUTCH, GERMAN, AND SWISS SETTLERS IN THE CAROLINAS. Section 1. The causes, in general, which led to the colonization of America with European settlers. The memory of the early settlers of America should ever be regarded as sacred; it was their courageous hearts or conscientious convictions of duty that led them to venture upon the dangers of a long and tedious voyage across the Atlantic, and to endure the perils and hardships of an in- hospitable wilderness, which greeted them upon their arrival in this country. To them America owes the debt of gratitude for having planted the "westward star of empire" on its shores; for having introduced the dawn of civilization on this continent, where brutal savages, always at 26 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH war with themselves, and threatening each other's destruction, formerly roamed unrestrained over its wide and trackless forests; for having borne the standard of Christianity to this vast country, where once the curses of idolatry hung like a funeral pall over its future progress and prosperity. In such a wilderness, and under many adverse and dangerous circumstances, our adventurous or pious forefathers made their homes and reared their hardy families; well may those early settlers, in more senses than one, be denominated the fathers of this—their adopted—country. The causes which induced the early settlers of America to leave their native homes and seek an abode in the Far West, across the wide Atlantic, which, on account of its dangers, and a long, tedious, and expensive voyage, severed them for- ever from all that they once held dear, were nu- merous and of great variety; but the principal of these causes of emigration shall be given and de- scribed in the following narrative. Amid the over-abundant population of Europe, crowded within a small area of productive land, there always existed, for many centuries past, a large proportion of inhabitants of every class of society, whose pecuniary circumstances ever for- bade them to arrive at the condition of competency and wealth in the ordinary pursuits of life; the titled nobleman, by misfortune or bad manage- ment, had become deprived of that affluence, which once gilded the coronet of his ancestral house; the unfortunate merchant, by unwise IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 27 speculation, improper investments, want of suc- cess, or some other mismanagement in his com- mercial affairs, brought himself and family to the verge of ruin; the industrious artisan could scarcely maintain a large and increasing family on the small pittance which was his daily support, forbidding his industry ever to reach beyond that which was necessarily consumed in the mainte- nance of his esteemed wife and beloved children; whilst the tenant upon a lordly estate was so over- burdened with tithes and gatherings, that he groaned over the profitless labor which he daily performed. In addition to these classes, many young and unmarried men and women, who could see noth- ing before them but pre-occupied situations, closed avenues of industry; and servants, already too nu- merous, awaiting the rich man's bidding, felt but too keenly that the Old World had little employ- ment to offer, and less bread to spare. Thus necessity, as well as inclination, induced these worthy members of society to seek a fortune in America, or at least to improve their pecuniary condition, which was accomplished by engaging in remunerative agriculture, trading with the aborigines of the forests, or in the pursuit of such commercial enterprises as invited the settlers to the enjoyment of prospective wealth, luxury, and influence. Capital was necessary, connected with the ordinary commercial judgment and prudence, to build up a fortune for the enterprising merchant in the Old World, but in America, industry aud 28 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH economy accomplished astonishing results; oppor- tunity was wanting to many an anxious aspirant in the Fatherland in all the various departments of industry, but in the New World, unoccupied situations presented themselves every day to all classes of honest and useful men, whilst the want of labor in the wilds of America was constantly felt. Lands, farms, and plantations were freely offered to every settler for a small amount of pur- chase-money, or for an annual quit-rent of a trifling character. What an alluring prospect presented itself in this country to all the inhabitants of Europe, a country crowded for many centuries to its utmost capacity! What an outlet to the inhabitants thereof, groaning under the stringent civil laws necessary for such a superabundant population, which was at times somewhat reduced by the horrors of civil war! They came, like so many swarms of bees from their native hives, to seek subsistence and wealth in America, where good prospects and fine opportunities awaited them. A large number of emigrants to this country were possessed of a romantic spirit, desiring to roam free and unrestrained through the primeval forests in search of adventure; their highest am- bition was to hunt the wild deer, chase the fox and the buffalo, trap the beaver and the otter, or encounter other but more dangerous animals without the restraints of law or privilege of fa- voritism, which forbade their entering into Euro- pean forests with the rifle, the huntsman's dog, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 29 and the horn; at that time even the Atlantic slope of our country afforded them ample opportunities and advantages to follow the bent of their inclina- tions; their wonderful narratives composed many of the winter-evening tales that were then pub- lished for the amusement and instruction of many a European family. Another, and a very useful and valuable, class of colonists were the redemptioners, who came to America to escape the poverty and starvation that stared them in the face in their native country; bread for themselves, their wives, and their little ones, was all they asked and expected from the fruitful soil of their adopted country; too poor to pay their passage-money across the ocean, the father, and sometimes the mother also, were sold by the captain of the ship, as soon as the vessel arrived in port, and thus several years' labor of these poor emigrants were required to pay the ex- pense of their passage to America. These settlers had a hard life of it; however, with strict economy and by honest industry they became qualified for future independence, which they had learned to appreciate well by a previous state of servitude. Others of the same class were aided by European philanthropists to settle themselves in the various colonies in America, having a debt of gratitude ever resting upon them and their children, for the kindness extended to them by their benefactors in the Fatherland. Political refugees also found an asylum and a home in this country; some of these came from 30 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Scotland, who had espoused the cause of the Pre- tender, Charles Edward, and were persecuted by the reigning house of Hanover in Great Britain; others came from Ireland, after the rebellion; and some again emigrated from other countries for the same reasons; many came from all parts of Ger- many, in order to escape the demands of their country upon them for military service; whilst not a few from all lands came to settle in America, having been fugitives from justice, and "left their country for their country's good." Thus these early settlers came from every na- tion in Europe; they spoke every language of that country; they were possessed of every shade of idea; they differed in their manners, customs, and habits. In this way was America peopled; and these were the parents of that hardy and indomi- table race which eventually broke the rule and power of the English crown in the colonies of America, during the bloody period of the Revo- lutionary War. Section Tlie religious persecutions in Europe, as another effective cause of emigration to America. What would finally have become of America with its heterogeneous mass of inhabitants, with- out the intermixture of a people possessed of an earnest and active Christianity, as "the salt of the earth," or "the leaven for the whole lump," is a fruitful subject for the pen of the speculative phi- losopher; happily, however, Providence furnished IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 31 this precious leaven at the commencement of the colonization of America, by employing the fires of bloody persecutions in various parts of the Old World, and thus again was "the wrath of man made to praise God," whilst uthe remainder of wrath He did restrain." We are familiar with the history of the Puritans of England, who sought and found a home on the barren rocks and shores of Plymouth, Massachusetts; but the story of the persecuted Huguenots of France, who settled themselves in the Carolinas; of the Non-conform- ists of Scotland; of the German Palatines (Pfalzer) from the Rhine; of the Salzburgers from the Al- pine districts of Austria, is as yet but imperfectly known, and but partially understood. It was religious persecution which caused a very large number of European inhabitants to emigrate, and to seek an asylum in America, and, in so doing, they sought not wealth nor fortune, but simply, "freedom to worship God;" here they found the asylum they sought; no hand of political or eccle- siastical power has ever materially disturbed the votaries of any religious tenet or worship in the enjoyment of this inalienable right. These noble colonists erected many a Plymouth monument of religious liberty on our Southern shores, and under circumstances much more interesting than those which attended the crossingof the noted Mayflower from Old to New England. A cloud of persecution overshadowed the Prot- estant Christian on the continent of Europe, more fierce and unrelenting than that which ever op- 32 THE LUTHEEAN CHURCH pressed the Puritans in their native country. The Church of Rome, which had long been schooled in the doctrine of "death to heretics," which had led a John Huss and a Jerome of Prague to a martyr's death, which had endeavored to exter- minate with fire and sword the pious Pieclmontese in their peaceful valleys and mountain fastnesses of Italy, which had inaugurated the horrors of St. Bartholomew's night, continued its savage orgies against the devoted Huguenots of France, by the revocation of the edict of Nantes in 1685, when France lost 750,000 of its most useful and indus- trious citizens, many of whom located themselves permanently in America. The name "Huguenot" was a term of derision applied by the Romish Church to those Protestant Christians who had early embraced the doctrines of the Reformation, and is said to have originated from a certain locality near the city of Tours, where the first French Protestants usually assem- bled themselves for public worship. Under the reign of Henry II, of France, the Huguenots increased rapidly, which so alarmed the Romanists, that they organized themselves into a party with the intention of exterminating all traces of Protestantism in the realm; yet in this they were not successful. Thus matters were con- tinued during the short reign of Francis II, a young and imbecile prince; when at last his bro- ther, Charles IX, surnamed the Bloody, ascended the throne. A civil war now broke out between the Romanists and Protestants, in which the IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 33 former were in the main successful. Charles IX, instigated by his wicked mother, Catharine de' Medicis, introduced the awful horrors of St. Bar- tholomew's night, August 24th, 1572, when Ad- miral Coligni and thousands of his fellow-Protest- ants met with a treacherous and bloody death. "The massacre was continued in the city and throughout the kingdom for a week, and it is com- puted that from eighty to one hundred thousand were slain in France. The annals of the world are filled with narratives of crime and woe, but the massacre of St. Bartholomew stands, perhaps, without a parallel." During the reign of Henry IV, the Protestants were treated with marked favor, and in 1598 he proclaimed an edict at the city of Nantes, granting to the Protestants the right of religious liberty. This celebrated Edict of Nantes continued in force for eighty-seven years, until the reign of Louis XIV, when, in 1685, it was revoked, and now again were the fires of persecution lighted anew, and the Huguenots, feeling themselves no longer secure in their own native land, and dreading a repetition of the horrors of former years, resolved to leave a country over which such a hostile gov- ernment had unlimited sway. They fled to Swit- zerland, Germany, Holland, England, and Amer- ica, and thus was France depopulated of thou- sands of her most useful, industrious, and wealthy citizens, who carried with them not only their religion, but likewise some of the finer and most useful arts of France. In America the Huguenots 34 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH located themselves principally in the provinces of North and South Carolina, where we meet with their honored descendants at the present day. The Non-conformists or Dissenters were those Calvinistic Christians in Scotland, who were un- willing to be connected with the established Church of England, and were persecuted on account of their religious faith. Some of these fled directly to America, others at first located themselves in the northern part of Ireland, and from thence they and their descendants removed to this country, hence they are called Scotch-Irish. They came flocking in large numbers to America, and their descend- ants may be traced in the bosom of the various branches of the Presbyterian Church in this country. We must now turn our attention to our German forefathers. Soon after the revocation of the Edict of Nantes, Louis XIV, king of France, not content with persecuting his own subjects, spread desolation into Germany. The country named Alsace, formerly a French province, located along the banks of the beautiful Rhine; the Palatinate, a country no longer known in the geography of Europe, but known well in its history, these were the fields of bloody carnage for the grand and cruel Louis, who threatened the utter extermina- tion not only of the strong men, who might oppose him in battle, but of the aged fathers, as well as of the helpless females and innocent children, whose only crime was, in his view, the sin of Protestant- ism. The persecution of the German Palatines IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 35 (Pfalzer) was occasioned by the war of the Spanish Succession, to which brief allusion is made in Dr. Hazelius' American Lutheran Church, page 23, an account of which shall be given in the next section of this history. Another valuable accession of German settlers, who were driven to this country by the cruelties of religious intolerance, were the pious Salzburgers from the regions of the ISToric Alps, in Upper Austria, and who were persecuted on account of their religion by Leopold, the Roman Catholic Archbishop of Salzburg. Of these German colonists, who settled them- selves in Ebenezer, Georgia, twenty-six miles northwest of Savannah, Bancroft, the historian, writes thus: "They were indeed a noble army of martyrs going forth in the strength of God, and triumphing in the faith of the Gospel under the severest hardships and the most rigorous persecu- tions. They were marshalled under no banners save that of the cross, and were preceded by no leaders save their spiritual teachers and the great Captain of their salvation." Sympathy had been so greatly enlisted in their behalf throughout all Protestant Europe, that their journey from the in- terior of Austria to the seaboard was like a con- stant ovation; the cities and towns, through which they passed, vied with each other to do them honor and bid them God-speed. They travelled on foot, passing through Augs- burg and Halle, until they reached Frankfort-on- the-Main, where they embarked in a vessel, and 36 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH were soon floating on the bosom of the beautiful Rhine. "And as they passed," says Bancroft, "between the castled crags, the vineyards, and the white-walled towns that adorn its banks, their conversation, amid hymns and psalms, is of justi- fication and sanctification." * It is not necessary to give an extended history of the Salzburgers, inasmuch as they were not set- tlers of North and South Carolina, though near neighbors to their brethren in those two provinces, and exerting great influence over them. However, should the reader desire to know more of their history, he is referred to "Strobel's History of the Salzburgers," or to "Urlsperger's Nachrichten der erstenNiederlassung der Salzburger Emigranten in Georgien," and "Das Americanische Ackerwerk Gottes," in five large quarto volumes of some 1200 pages each. It will not be uninteresting to state, that though these Salzburg emigrants were Germans at the time of their departure from Austria, they are, nevertheless, the descendants of those noble Val- lenses of Piedmont, Italy, who had fled from the persecutions of the Dukes of Savoy, following the mountain crags of the Alps until they arrived at a place of comparative safety in Austria, where for awhile they could worship their God unmo- lested by Papal intolerance. There they soon em- braced the Lutheran faith, and educated their children in the pure doctrines and principles of the Reformation; and it is only to be regretted that such an able historian as Bancroft should, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 37 with "Urlsperger's Nachrichten" before him, al- though written in the German language, make all these Salzburgers Moravians, which error is, of course, copied by nearly all the minor historians who have written text-books for our common schools. Even Moravians smile at this Bancroftian error in history and geography, as no Moravians had ever a habitation in that portion of Austria where once the Salzburgers resided. Section 8. The War of the Spanish Succession, War is always the occasion of great upheavals in society; the anxiety, the feeling of insecurity, the ravages of a brutal soldiery passing through the country of a people whom they regard as their enemies, has the effect of dislodging many a peace- ful citizen from his native home. In addition to that, the persecutions which generally follow the unsuccessful party after the conflict is over, makes many a one a fugitive from the land he once loved, to seek an asylum in some undisturbed country, where he may enjoy both the fruits of his labor and his religion unmolested. Among the many wars which afflicted Europe during the period of American colonization, the War of the Spanish Succession stands prominent in history, as being the chief instrument in send- ing numerous settlers to the English colonies on this side of the Atlantic; and, inasmuch as the English government was also drawn into the vortex of this strife, the British queen, Anne, made large 38 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH provision for the welfare of those Germans who were made unfortunate and homeless exiles from their native land by the effects of this useless war. Extensive grants of land were made for the bene- fit of these German Palatines in New York, North a n d S o u th C a r o 1 i n a, b y t h e b e n e v o 1ent Queen Anne, of which more shall be said in this history at the proper place. Charles II, king of Spain, departed this life November 1st, 1700, without having been blessed with any heir in his own immediate family as a successor to his throne. He was the last scion of that branch of the Hapsburg family which bore the rule in Spain for nearly two hundred years. In Austria the house of Hapsburg has been the occupant of the throne from A.D. 1273 to the present day, a period of about six hundred years; and on account of its distant relationship with the ruling family of Spain, one of the sons of Leopold I, king of Austria, was the natural successor to the vacant throne. This matter would have been thus adjudged by all Europe without any difficulty, had not Louis XIV, king of France, by intrigue and persuasion, induced Charles, shortly before his decease, to make a will, in which he nominated Philip, a grandson of Louis, to be his successor to the Spanish throne. This involved the question of the Spanish succes- sion in a difficulty, which agitated all Europe at the commencement of the eighteenth century, as it became a question of state policy which threat- ened to disarrange the system of equilibrium of IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 39 power in Europe. Should the Bourbon family become possessed of the thrones of France and Spain, a power would then have been established which could and would overawe all the kingdoms and minor states of Europe, to the destruction ot their independence and, perhaps, of their religion. Hence it was that all the powers of Europe became interested in the proper settlement of this vexa- tious affair of state. The vacant throne of Spain presented a most tempting object of desire to the two claimants, for at that time Spain was in the enjoyment of the zenith of her wealth and glory; her rule extended over the Netherlands, Naples, Sicily, Milan, and the larger portion of America—a handsome legacy indeed, of wealth, power, and regal glory for the fortunate successor of the deceased Charles. What a blessing it would have been for Europe for a court of law to have decided this matter, as is done in all other cases of disputed inheritance; or, if resort must have been had to a conflict of arms, the persons immediately interested to have fought it out among themselves, without dragging their unfortunate subjects and neighbors into the bloody strife. In this manner originated this dreadful conflict, known in history as the " War of the Spanish Suc- cession," which raged so fiercely in Europe for a period of thirteen years. Leopold I, Emperor of Austria, had two sons, Joseph I, heir-apparent to his father's throne, and Archduke Charles, whom his father expected to 40 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH wear the crown of Spain, as the legitimate suc- cessor of his kinsman, Charles II. The King of France, Louis XIV, had no son living, but his two grandsons became the object of his care and solici- tude. Louis, the Dauphin, afterwards Louis XV, was heir-apparent to the throne of France, and Philip, Duke of Anjou, afterwards Philip V of Spain, was the person named in Charles's will as his successor. The French king enlisted France, Spain, and the Electorates of Bavaria and Cologne on his side; whilst the Emperor of Austria induced the German States, the Netherlands, and England to declare themselves in favor of the house of Haps- burg. Denmark permitted herself to be subsidized by England, and arrayed herself also on the side of the allies against France. The countries, which felt the direful effects of the war most severely, were Italy, Spain, France, Germany, and the Netherlands, as all of these countries became the theatre for the bloody strife. The war had lasted several years, when Leopold, Emperor of Austria, died, A.D. 1705, and his eldest son, Joseph I, ascended the imperial throne as his successor, but without producing any change in the progress of the war, which was waged on both sides as fiercely as ever, and in which the allied Austrian powers were in the main successful, and Louis XIV would soon have been so humbled as to withdraw his claim to the Spanish throne; how- ever, the new Emperor of Austria, Joseph I, died in the year 1711, leaving no issue, when his brother, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 41 the Archduke Charles, succeeded to the vacant throne. This event so material!jT affected the question in dispute, that it promised a speedy re- turn of peace. The derangement of the State system of Europe of equilibrium of power was now more to be dreaded in the Hapsburg family, by uniting the crowns of Austria and Spain, as in the Bourbon family reigning in France; consequently, England and some of the other European States were pre- pared for terms of settlement; and Charles of Aus- tria could have been no longer so anxious for the throne of Spain, since he had come into possession of the crowns of Austria, Hungary, and Bohemia. A change of administration in England inter- rupted for a season the settlement of the difficulty; however, all matters were finally adjusted at the Congress of Utrecht and Rastadt, A.D. 1713 and 1714, when it was agreed that Philip V, Duke of Anjou, and grandson of Louis XIV, should suc- ceed to the Spanish throne, with the proviso that France and Spain shall be, and forever remain, separate kingdoms; that the crowns of these two kingdoms shall never descend upon one head, in order that the equilibrium of State power in Eu- rope should in no wise be disturbed; and thus has the Bourbon family, until recently, occupied the throne of Spain, except for the short time when Napoleon I disturbed the peace of all Europe at the commencement of the present century. It is not necessary to give an account of the battles that were fought during this war, or to 4 42 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH name the generals who became conspicuous in the strife, or to enumerate the principles, rights, privi- leges, towns, and fortresses which each nation se- cured or lost at the peace of Utrecht and Rastadt; our purposes will be served by turning our atten- tion to Germany, and notice the dire effects of this cruel war upon its peaceful inhabitants. In order to gain his end, and the sooner to se- cure his coveted prize, Louis XIV carried his war into all Germany, except Bavaria and Cologne, which countries belonged to his allies; besides, being a bigoted Romanist, and the inhabitants of Germany being nearly all Protestants, he had a twofold motive in carrying fire and sword, desola- tion and ruin, wherever he sent his army among our German forefathers, who were residing so peacefully and prosperously in those countries bordering on the beautiful Rhine, insomuch that a proverb arose among them, "We dread the French, as well as the Turks, as enemies of our holy religion." The peaceful inhabitants of the Palatinate, plun- dered of all their earthly possessions, were driven in midwinter as exiles from their native land to seek an asylum in some safe and friendly country. They beheld their comfortable cottages and once amply-filled barns and storehouses smouldering in the flames behind them, whilst they and their helpless wives and children, ruined in worldly prosperity, naked, feeble, and in a starving condi- tion, were wending their weary way over vast fields of snow and ice, leaving their bloody foot- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 43 prints in the frozen snow, seeking shelter and finding none. Numbers perished by the way, others dragged along their feeble bodies until at last they found safety in the Netherlands, and from thence they journeyed into England. This is no overdrawn picture. Says a distinguished writer:* "The ravages of Louis XIV in the beau- tiful valleys of the Rhine, were more fierce and cruel than even Mahometans could have had the heart to perpetrate. Private dwellings were razed to the ground, fields laid waste, cities burnt, churches demolished, and the fruits of industry wantonly and ruthlessly destroyed. But three days of grace were allowed to the wretched in- habitants to flee their country, and in a short time, the historian tells us, 'the roads were blackened by innumerable multitudes of men, women, and children, flying from their homes. Many died of cold and hunger; but enough survived to fill the streets of all the cities of Europe with lean and squalid beggars, who had once been thriving farmers and shopkeepers.'" The cruel-hearted Louis exhibited no mercy to his own French-Protestant subjects at the revoca- tion of the Edict of Nantes, but persecuted them with fire and sword, and drove them from his realm, though their loss would be greatly felt in France; would he then be less lenient to those foreigners whom he regarded both as his political enemies as well as his spiritual foes, inasmuch as Rev. Dr. ThornwelL 44 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH they were believers in the principles of the Refor- mation? Thus were these inhabitants of the Palatinate continually harassed by the French army, until they were safely landed in England. The good Queen Anne had invited them to her realm, and thither they flocked by thousands, where they were kindly treated and hospitably entertained. It occurred to the benevolent Queen, that she could better provide for these poor Palatines by inducing them to become settlers in her American colonies, where all classes of useful citizens were greatly needed. Accordingly, some were settled in the Province of E"ew York; others again were brought over by De GrafTenreid and Mitchell to Newberne, North Carolina; and some found a home in various portions of the colony of South Carolina, principally in Charleston and along the banks of the Congaree, Saluda, and Broad Rivers; whilst others can be traced to have settled in Orangeburg District, and some along the Savan- nah River, occupying some of the most fertile valleys of that Province. Thus they became at length happily, and, to all appearances, safely located. Every possible ar- rangement was made by the Queen to provide not only comfortable homes for these unfortunate refugees, but likewise extensive grants of land for churches, pastorates, glebes, and schools for the education of their children. When these persecuted German Protestants journeyed to America, they brought with them IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 45 their Bibles, hymn-books, catechisms, and other religious books for edification and instruction; and, what was still better, they brought with them the pearl of great price, their religion, their piety, and their habits of devotion, and thus they be- came, in a great measure, the salt of the earth to all around them where they were located. Whilst it is true that the War of the Spanish Succession left its dire effects upon the face of the lovely countries along the Rhine, and that the peaceful inhabitants, who were innocent in bring- ing it about, were nevertheless the principal suf- ferers, whilst wicked and designing men were the agents of this dreadful scourge; yet God, for wise purposes, permitted them to afflict and humble his people; America stood in need of pious, industri- ous, and useful settlers, who might otherwise never have departed from their comfortable and happy homes in the Fatherland, but who now came flocking to the New World in great numbers, to build up Christ's kingdom in a rising and future prosperous country. Time, progress, and indus- try—the powerful healers of all national troubles— would eventually rectify the devastations, and re- build the ruins which war had made in the Palat- inate, whilst America became blessed in her policy of being the asylum for the oppressed of all na- tions. It is, however, sad to reflect that these German refugees did not improve the advantages offered and granted them for churches and schools by the benevolent Queen of England; their glebes, 46 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH pastorates, and school-tracts were suffered to re- main unoccupied by themselves and their de- scendants, until these grants and privileges were forgotten, and the lands otherwise disposed of. A large body of land, now forming a county in South Carolina, and yet remembered by the name of "the Saxe-Gotha tract," situated along the banks of the Congaree River, which was once allotted by Queen Anne for this purpose, was finally lost to the Church, although the Germans made settlements in that vicinity at a later date. What an immense amount of wealth might have been preserved to the Lutheran Church, to ad- vance religion and education among the descend- ants of these Palatines and other German settlers to their latest generation, in the different colonies of America, where these grants were located. Section J+. The Mission Societies established in Europe for the benefit of the early settlers in America. It is not to be supposed that the various colonists of America were soon forgotten by their friends and relatives in the old country, or were neglected by their former spiritual shepherds. We send missionaries, at the present time, to nations still benighted with heathenism, and not at all con- nected with us by the strong ties of consanguinity; how much more would the European Christians feel interested in the progress of evangelization in this Western world, where their own kindred resided, who were of the same household of faith, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 47 and from whom they occasionally received infor- mation by letters, beseeching them to send them ministers of the gospel to break the bread of eternal life to them. Some of the colonists, like the Salzburgers, took their pastors with them to America; others were not so fortunate; and all had need of more min- isters, in order that they might regularly enjoy the administration of all the means of grace. Con- sequently, various mission societies were formed in Europe among the Episcopalians, the Lutherans, the Moravians, and, perhaps, some other denom- inations, to meet this want. A society of this kind seems to have been first organized in England,called "The Society for Promoting the Knowledge of Christ in Foreign Parts," with which the Lutheran Church on the Continent must have been in some way connected, having her directors in that institu- tion, such as, the Rev. Dr. Ziegenhagen, Lutheran chaplain at the Court of St. James, London ; Pev. Dr. Urlsperger, pastor of St. AnnaLutheran Church of Augsburg; Rev. Dr. Fran eke, son of the founder of the Orphan House at Halle; this missionary in- stitution is also noticed in many historical works under its Latin title, " Societas promovenda cog- nitione Christi," and was exceedingly effective in doing great good in this country; under its care the mission in Ebenezer, Georgia, was placed; it not only supported their pastors, but built their churches and endowed them by various investments. These Ebenezer pastors were in duty bound to report minutely, extensively, and frequently to the 48 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH missionary board in Europe, or Fathers (as they were then called); which reports were published by Dr. Urlsperger, of Augsburg, for the purpose of keeping up the interest in Germany in behalf of this mission in Georgia; they are still extant, and known by the name of "The Urlsperger JSTachrichten." The University of Halle organized a separate mission society, which was altogether under Lu- theran management. It was this society that sent Rev. H. M. Muhlenberg, D.D., and other Lutheran ministers to the Province of Pennsylvania, who labored there among the German settlers. Their missionary reports were sent to the society in Halle, where they were likewise published, and are now known by the double name of "Die Hal- lische Nachrichten," or "Die Pennsylvanische ISTachrichten," many copies of which are still pre- served in the libraries of several Lutheran colleges in the United States, to which they were donated by agreat-grandson of the Halle Society's first mis- sionary, H. H. Muhlenberg, M.D., of Reading, Pa. At a later period another mission society was organized in Germany by the professors of the Julius Charles University, located in Helmstaedt, Duchy of Brunswick. This society sent a number of laborers to North Carolina. Rev. Dr. Velthu- sen was the leading spirit of that organization, which provided for the support of Rev. £Tussmann, and sent out Revs. Storch and Roschen to labor among the scattered and neglected Germans in North Carolina. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 49 The reports of these missionaries were published from time to time, as soon as they reached the Society in Ilelmstaedt. Some of them have re- cently been brought to light, but others are still missing. They are interesting to the antiquarian, and though not voluminous, they supply an im- portant link in the chain of narrative concerning the German settlers in North Carolina. No documents can be more valuable to the his- torian than the reports of these missionaries, which were written by learned, conscientious and reliable men, who were themselves residents in the colo- nies, and were well acquainted with facts that transpired under their immediate observation. An insight into the difficulties, the customs, and the spirit of those times is thus furnished, which en- ables the writer of history to understand the more readily the events of a succeeding age, which are but imperfectly reported in isolated state docu- ments. Section 5. John Lederers Explorations, A.D. 1670. Having now furnished the reader with such his- torical facts of a general character, which must necessarily be known in order to understand cor- rectly the history of the German colonies in the Carolinas, inasmuch as those facts likewise apply to these two provinces, and frequent allusion must be made to those events, it is time to confine our attention to the principal subject of this history, which is introduced by an account of John Leder- er's explorations. This will afford us an insight 5 50 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH into the condition of these two provinces before they were colonized to any extent. This narrative of Lederer's explorations will be none the less welcome to the reader, when it is remembered that this early explorer was of the same nation, whose history in the Carolinas is made the subject of this volume. Thus the first German that set foot upon the soil of Carolina was John Lederer, who was sent on three different expeditions by Sir William Berkeley, Governor of the Colony of Virginia, to explore the lands lying south and west of the James River, during the years 1669 and 1670. From his map of the country which he explored, as well as from his journal, we gather the fact that he passed through North Carolina, and proceeded as far into South Carolina as the Santee River. North and South Carolina were at that time one province, and had passed, but a few years previous, A.D. 1663, by a grant of Charles II, into the hands of several noblemen in England, who were styled "The Lords-Proprietors." At the time when Lederer made his first explor- ing tour, South Carolina was destitute of any white settlers, whilst the eastern portion of North Caro- lina had been improved by only two small colo- nies, the one on Albemarle Sound, the other on Clarendon (now Cape Fear) River. The entire interior and western part of North Carolina, with the whole of the territory of South Carolina, con- stituted as yet the undisturbed home of the red man of the forest. However, the same year that IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 51 John Lederer reached the interior of South Caro- lina, the first English colony, under Colonel Wil- liam Sayle as their Governor, arrived at Port Royal, near Beaufort, and a few months later located themselves, "for the convenience of pas- turage and tillage," on the banks of the Ashley River, and near its mouth laid the foundation of Old Charlestown, A.D. 1670. Lederer was a man of learning. His journal was written in the Latin language, his map indi- cates a knowledge of geographical calculation, considering the circumstances and advantages of those times, and the difficulties under which he labored. The translator of his journal, Sir Wil- liam Talbot, Governor of Maryland, also speaks highly of his literary attainments. Concerning his courageous and enterprising disposition and the success of his explorations, we must permit Rev. Dr. Hawks to speak, who in- forms us that "John Lederer was a learned Ger- man, who lived in Virginia during the administra- tion of Sir William Berkeley. Little was then known of the mountainous part of that State, or of what was beyond. Berkeley commissioned Lederer to make explorations, and accordingly he went upon three several expeditions. The first was from the head of York River due west to the Appalachian Mountains. The second was from the falls of the James River west and southwest, which brought him into Carolina. The third was from the falls of the Rappahannock westward to- wards the mountains. 52 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH "Certain Englishmen were appointed by Berke- ley to accompany him. These, however, forsook him, and turned back. Lederer proceeded not- withstanding alone, and on his return to Virginia, which, by the way, was never expected, met with insult and reproaches, instead of the cordial wel- come to which he was entitled. For this he was indebted to his English companions who had for- saken him; and so active were they in creating a prejudice against him, that he was not safe among the people of Virginia, who had been told that the public taxes of that year had all been expended in his wanderings." Thus it appears that, like Christopher Colum- bus, John Lederer never received that respect and gratitude which was due him by his fellow-citi- zens, though they were greatly benefited by his scientific and hazardous exploits. How frequently does it happen that to future generations it is left to award tribute of just praise to merit, which an ignorant and selfish populace could not appreciate, who persecute their contemporaries for having ex- celled their fellow-men in literature, science, or moral excellence. The following brief extract from Lederer's jour- nal will afford us a nearer acquaintance with the character and attainments of this worthy and sci- entific German. "The 20th of May, 1670, one Major Harris and myself, with twenty Christian horse (horsemen) and five Indians, marched from the falls of the James River, in Virginia, towards the Monakins; IN NORTH AND SOUTn CAROLINA. 53 and on the 22d we were welcomed by them with volleys of shot. Near this village we observed a pyramid of stones piled up together, which their priests told us was the number of an Indian colony, drawn out by lot from a neighbor country over- peopled, and led hither by one Monack, from whom they take the name Monakin. Here, in- quiring the way to the mountains, an ancient man described with a staff two paths on the ground, one pointing to the Mahocks, and the other to the Nahyssans. But my English companions, slight- ing the Indian's directions, shaped their course by the compass due west; and, therefore, it fell out with us as it does with those land-crabs, that, crawling backward in a direct line, avoid not the trees that stand in their way, but climbing over their very tops, come down again on the other side, and so after a day's labor gain not above two feet of ground. Thus we, obstinately pursuing a due west course, rode over steep and ragged cliffs, which beat our horses quite off the hoof. In these mountains we wandered from the 25th of May till the 3d of June, finding very little sustenance for man or horse, as these places are destitute both of grain and herbage. "The 3d of June we came to the south branch of the James River, which Major Harris, observ- ing to run northwardly, vainly imagined to be an arm of the lake of Canada, and was so transported with this fancy that he would have raised a pillar to the discovery if the fear of the Mahock Indians and want of food had permitted him to stay. 54 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Here I moved to cross the river and march on, but the rest of the company were so weary of the enterprise that, crying out, one and all, they would have offered violence to me had I not been pro- vided with a private commission from the Gov- ernor of Virginia to proceed though the rest of the company should abandon me, the sight of which laid their fury. "The air in these parts was so moist that all our biscuits became mouldy and unfit to be eaten, so that some nicer stomachs, who at our setting out laughed at my provision of Indian corn meal parched, would gladly now have shared with me; but I being determined to go upon further discov- eries, refused to part with any of that which was to be my most necessary sustenance. The 5th of June my company and I parted good friends, they back again, and I, with one Susquehannah Indian only, named Jackzetavon, in pursuit of my first enterprise, changing my course from west to southwest and by south, to avoid the mountains. Major Harris, in parting, gave me a gun, believ- ing me a lost man, and given up as a prey to In- dians or savage beasts, which made him the bolder to report strange things in his own praise and my disparagement, presuming I would never appear to disprove him. This, I suppose, and no other, was the cause that he did with so much industry procure me discredit and odium; but I have lost nothing by it but what I never studied to gain, which is popular applause." Lederer had several narrow escapes among the IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 55 Indians; often was he in danger of losing his life, or of being taken captive; but at other times he was kindly treated by them, and, on one occasion, the daughter of one of their Indian kings was offered to him in marriage, which courtesy, how- ever, he declined, and pursued his exploring jour- ney to the close, ending it at Lake Ushery. This lake is supposed to be nothing more than a por- tion of the waters of Santee River in South Caro- lina, as we learn from the narrative of Col. Byrd, that the Indians who were living along the Santee River were called Usheries. Besides,if wepresume that Lederer was in possession of the instruments necessary to make correct calculations of degrees of latitude, we are then warranted to conclude, from the fac-simile of his map, where the degrees of latitude are noted on the margin, that his travels extended as far south as 33J degrees, north lati- tude, which would likewise fix the terminus of his journey on or near the banks of the Santee River, and the lake of which he speaks must have been one of those immense swamps with which this river abounds. On his homeward journey he took another route, and arrived safely in Virginia, where he was re- proached and insulted in such a manner that he went to Maryland, where he finally succeeded in obtaining a hearing from the Governor, Sir Wil- liam Talbot, and in submitting his papers to him. The Governor, though at first much prejudiced against the man by the stories he had heard, yet found him, as he says, "a modest, ingenious per- 56 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH son, and a pretty scholar;" and Lederer vindicated himself "with so convincing reason and circum- stance," as Governor Talbot says, that he quite removed all unfavorable impressions, and the governor himself took the trouble to translate his journal from the Latin, and published Lederer's account of his explorations. The influence that this German explorer exerted by his account of the country he visited must have had its effect in the speedy settling of the Carolinas, inducing many of our forefathers to emigrate to this country, and seek their fortunes in the wilds of America; it is certain that, but ten years later, in 1680, the tide of German emigration to America commenced its flow; doubtless such men as John Lederer, and later, Louis Mitchell, whose journals of explorations were published, contributed greatly towards producing this happy result, and in mak- ing America wealthy in the development of her agricultural resources, when the thrifty farmers of Germany tilled her virgin soil. Section 6. The Dutch colony of Lutherans on James Island, South Carolina, A.D. 167Jh The only settlement in South Carolina at this period was Old Charlestown, located on the Ashley Elver, several miles distant from where the present Charleston now stands. The settlers, who had been located there but little over three years, struggled for a name and existence against famine and other adverse circumstances, when, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 57 fortunately, "during the time Sir John Yeamans was governor of Carolina, the colony received a great addition to its strength from the Dutch settlement of Nova Belgia," now New York, which province surrendered, as is well known, without any resistance, to the armament com- manded by Sir Robert Carr, and became subject to the British crown. "Charles II donated Nova Belgia to his brother, the Duke of York," after whom its name was changed to New York, "who governed it with the same arbitrary principles which afterwards rendered him so obnoxious to the English nation. After the conquest many of the Dutch colonists who were discontented with their situation, had formed resolutions of moving to other provinces. The proprietors of Carolina offered them lands and encouragement in their Palatinate, and sent their ships, Blessing and Phoenix, which brought a number of Dutch families to Charlestown. "Stephen Bull, surveyor-general of the colony, had instruction to mark out lands on the south- west side of Ashley River, viz., on James Island, for their accommodation. There each of the Dutch emigrants drew lots for their property, and founded a town, which was called Jamestown. This was the first colony of Dutch who settled in Carolina, whose industry surmounted incredible hardships, and whose success induced many from ancient Belgia afterwards to follow them to the Western world." (HewaWs Hist, of S. C. and Geo., vol. i, p. 73.) 58 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Whether these Dutch settlers had their pastor or not, history does not inform us; it is known, however, that they constituted a distinct class among those numerous dissenters, who protested against that unjust legislation of A.D. 1704, which established the Church of England in the two Carolinas as the Church of the State, and sup- ported by the public treasury. A full account of this transaction may not be uninteresting, and ap- pears to be necessary for the better understanding of all the facts and circumstances in the case; the following narrative is gathered from various his- torical works. The two first acts of the Legislature, which have been found in the records of the Secretary's office, were but right and proper. They enjoined the observance of the Lord's day, commonly called Sunday, and prohibited sundry gross immoralities, particularly "idleness, drunkenness, and swear- ing;" thus far the Government aided religion in the colony. (Ramsay's Hist, of S. C, vol. ii, p. 2.) "Both parts of Carolina were in a deplorable state as to religion. Such of the inhabitants as were born, or had grown up to manhood, in Caro- lina, were almost utter strangers to any public worship of the Deity. Among the first emigrants some sense of religion had been, for a while, pre- served; but the next generation, reared in a wil- derness in which divine service was hardly ever performed, and where private devotions cannot be supposed to have been much attended to, were rather remarkable for loose, licentious principles, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 59 and the fundamental doctrines of the Christian religion were often treated with the ridicule of professed infidelity. The population of the colony was composed of individuals of different nations, and consequently of various sects: Scotch Presby- terians, Dutch Lutherans, French Calvinists, Irish Catholics, English Churchmen, Quakers, and Dis- senters, emigrants from Bermuda and the West Indies, which, from their late settlements, could not be places remarkable for the education of young people in Christianity and morality." [Mar- tin's Hist, of N. C, vol. i, p. 218.) "In the year 1698, one step farther was taken by an act of the Legislature 'to settle a mainte- nance on a minister of the Church of England in Charleston.' This excited neither suspicion nor alarm among the Dissenters, for the minister in whose favor the law operated was a worthy, good man; and the small sum allowed him was inade- quate to his services. However, the precedent thus set by the Legislature, being acquiesced in by the people, paved the way for an ecclesiastical establishment. In the year 1704, when the white population of South Carolina was between five and six thousand, when the Episcopalians had only one church in the province, and the Dis- senters had three in Charleston, and one in the country, the former were so far favored as to ob- tain a legal establishment. Most of the proprietors and public officers of the province, and particu- larly the Governor, Sir Nathaniel Johnson, were zealously attached to the Church of England. 60 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Believing in the current creed of the times, that an established religion was essential to the sup- port of civil government, they concerted measures for endowing the church of the mother country, and advancing it in Carolina to a legal pre-emi- nence." (Ramsay, vol. ii, p. 2.) "Preparatory thereto Governor Johnson, as- sisted by the principal officers of the southern part of the province, exerted his influence with so much success, as to procure the election of a sufficient number of Episcopalians, who were dis- posed to forward his views. Notwithstanding the great opposition which the bill received, it passed into law. The southern part of Carolina was di- vided into ten parishes, and provision was made for the support of ministers, the erection of churches and glebes; and an act was passed re- quiring members of Assembly to conform to the religious worship in the province, according to the Church of England, and to receive the sacra- ment of the Lord's Supper according to the rites and usages of that Church." (Martin, vol. i, pp. 218, 219.) "This act passed the lower house by a majority of only one vote. It virtually excluded from a seat in the Legislature all who were Dissenters, erected an aristocracy, and gave a monopoly of power to one sect, though far from being a ma- jority of the inhabitants. In this way did Gran- ville, one of the Lords-Proprietors, who had thus instructed the governors of Carolina, expect to effect his purposes of impious bigotry; he, how- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 61 ever, found it very hard work in which he was engaged, to fuse by one act of human legislation all the various dissenting denominations into one lump of piety and orthodoxy. The usual conse- quences followed. Animosities took place and spread in every direction. Moderate men of the favored church considered the law impolitic and hostile to the prosperity of the province. Dis- senters of all denominations, both in North and South Carolina, made a common cause in endeav- oring to obtain its repeal. The inhabitants of Colleton, which was chiefly settled by Dissenters, drew up a statement of their sufferings by this oppressive act, which they transmitted by John Ashe, an influential character among them, to lay their grievances before the Lords-Proprietors. "The Governor succeeded in preventing this gentleman's obtaining a passage to England in any of the ships in Charleston; he was therefore com- pelled to travel by land to Virginia, where he em- barked. On his way he stopped in the county of Albemarle, where he was received with great re- spect and cordiality, and the people, feeling the same interest as his constituents in the object of his mission, prevailed on Edmund Porter to ac- company him, in order to aid, by the representa- tions of the people of the northern part of the province, the object which the people of Carolina had much at heart," (Ramsay, vol. ii, p. 3.) When these commissioners from North and South Carolina arrived in England, the Palatine 62 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH received them as "the emissaries of their lord- ships' vassals," with considerable coldness. Mr. Ashe, unable to effect the object of his mis- sion by his representations to the Lords-Proprie- tors, and finding the public sentiment in his favor, determined on raising it into action, by a candid representation of thegrievances of his constituents; but death prevented the intended appeal. His papers fell into the hands of those who had an in- terest to suppress the expression of his sentiments. Thus was this first effort of the people to throw off a galling ecclesiastical yoke frustrated; it proved a failure for that time. Sir Nathaniel Johnson, governor of Carolina, intent upon carrying the Palatine's views into exe- cution, overcame every obstacle in his way. A cor- poration, composed of twenty individuals, was in- stituted, with power to exercise high ecclesiastical jurisdiction. Authority was given it to deprive ministers of their livings, and the acts of the Legis- lature, of which John Ashe had gone to procure the repeal, were executed with great zeal and rigor. Thus did Lord Granville, a bigoted mem- ber of the Church of England, who had instructed Governor Johnson to establish that church by legal enactment, effect his purpose. The Dissenters of all denominations were exas- perated; a migration to Pennsylvania was spoken of, but it was at last determined to send Joseph Boon to England, with a petition to the House of Lords. On the introduction to this petition, the House, on motion of Lord Granville, the Palatine IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 63 of Carolina, heard counsel at its bar, in behalf of the Lords-Proprietors, and, after some debate, came to a resolution, "that the laws complained of were founded on falsity in matter of fact, re- pugnant to the laws of England, contrary to the charter of the Lords-Proprietors, an encourage- ment to atheism and irreligion, destructive to trade, and tended to the ruin and depopulation of the province." The Lords next addressed the Queen, beseeching her to use the most effectual means to deliver the Province of Carolina from the "arbitrary oppres- sion under which it lay, and to order the pro- prietors of it to be prosecuted according to law." The subject was referred to the Lords-Commis- sioners of Trade and Plantations, who reported that the facts stated in the petition were true; that the powers granted by the charter had been abused; that the grantees had incurred a forfeiture of it; and recommended that process might be ordered to issue accordingly against their lord- ships. The Queen's law servants were thereupon di- rected to procure a writ of quo warranto, and to report what might more effectually be done, in order that the Queen might take the government of Carolina into her own hands. The matter was, however, abandoned, and no step was taken to annul the charter, or to relieve the people. (Ram- say, vol. ii, p. 3.) From this narrative we learn that our Lutheran brethren, the Dutch colonists of South Carolina 64 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH on James Island, likewise suffered severely by this impious act of human legislation, and that they were not attached to the principles and usages of the Church of England, otherwise they never would have been classed by all historians of the two Carolinas among the number of those who dissented from that Church, and protested against its establishment by law. It may be asked, what reasons we have to con- clude that the Dutch settlers on James Island were members of the Lutheran Church? To which we reply, that they are so denominated by all histo- rians who have given us an account of the oppres- sive act instigated by Lord Granville, and carried into effect by Governor N. Johnson; consequently we conclude that these settlers from Nova Belgia (now New York) were mostly, if not all, Lu- therans. However, should this doubt arise, that Englishmen were in the habit of denominating Germans as Dutch, thus confounding them with Hollanders, and that thus this mistake might very easily arise, we can safely meet this doubt with the fact, that at this early period, A. D. 1704, there were no other Lutheran Protestants, of either Ger- man or Swiss origin, in all the territory of the two Carolinas; the first German emigrants to these provinces were the Palatines, and they did not arrive at Newbern, N. C, until 1709, and in South Carolina about the same time. Every history of the two provinces, as well as the records in the office of the Secretary of the State, have been thoroughly examined, and no trace of any other A IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 65 Lutheran colony could be found for this early period. The conclusion is, therefore, correct, that the Dutch Lutherans mentioned are none other than the Dutch settlers of James Island. This opinion is confirmed by examining Rev. Dr. SchaefFer's Early History of the Lutheran Church in America, in which it will be seen, that in Holland there were Dutch Lutherans as well as Dutch Reformed, at this period, and that a great many of the Dutch settlers of Nova Belgia (now New York) were of the Lutheran faith, and were, on that very account, sorely persecuted by Governor Stuyvesant. Dr. Schaefler states, p. G4: "The Lutherans had long been accustomed to meet in their own dwellings for purposes of social devotion. Against these meetings, called 'con- venticles' in contempt, Stuyvesant published a fiery proclamation, showed that the Lutherans could expect no indulgence from him, encouraged the Dutch Reformed clergy in enforcing their bap- tismal formulary, so obnoxious to the Lutherans, and continued to punish by fines and imprison- ment those who refused submission." Their first minister, the Rev. John Ernest Goetwater, who was sent to them by the Lutheran Consistory of Amsterdam, Holland, upon his arrival at New Amsterdam (New York), "was cited to appear before the civil tribunal, and forbidden to preach, or to hold any Lutheran 'conventicles;' in short, he was forthwith banished from New Amsterdam; and having spent some few weeks in sickness in the suburbs of the city, he embarked, in the month 6 66 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH of October, and returned to Holland." (Schaeffer, p. 65.) Besides, if Rev. Dr. Howe is correct in dating the arrival of the Dutch settlers on James Island, S. C, as far back as December, 1671, then certainly these Dutch settlers must all, or nearly all, have been Lutherans, for that was the period when they suffered such fierce persecutions from Governor Stuyvesant, before the reins of his gov- ernment had yet passed into the hands of the English, and the Dutch Lutherans were doubtless greatly rejoiced to have an opportunity of escap- ing religious intolerance, by removing to South Carolina in the proprietary government's ships, Blessing and Phoenix; all of which must of neces- sity stand opposed to the statement found in Dr. Howe's History of the Presbyterian Church in South Carolina, p. 86: "The Dutch settlers were of the Presbyterian Church of Holland." History also informs us of the final fate of this Dutch colony as follows: "The Dutch inhabitants of Jamestown, on James Island, afterwards find- ing their situation too narrow and circumscribed, in process of time spread themselves through the country, where they soon lost their individuality by marriage with the other settlers, and their town was totally deserted." (Heioatt, vol. i, p. 73.) We sometimes meet with traces of Dutch set- tlers in the Carolinas and Georgia at the present day; they may be supposed to be the descendants of this early Dutch colony on James Island; they themselves, as well as their surnames, inform us that they are descendants of Dutch ancestry, but IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. they remember no longer their own colonial his- tory, it being so remote that even tradition has left them no traces of the same. Many of these are still in full connection with the Lutheran Church, and retain a strong attachment to her doctrines and usages. Section 7. The colony of Palatinate and Swiss Ger- mans in New-Berne, North Carolina, A.D. 1710. That lovely and picturesque portion of Ger- many, situated on both sides of the river Rhine, attached now to Bavaria and Baden, formed at one time the country known in history as " The Palatinate" Its inhabitants were mostly Protest- ants, having early embraced the principles of the Reformation, but were compelled to suffer grievous persecutions on account of their religion. In 1622, Heidelberg, the principal city of the Palatinate, was laid in a heap of smouldering ruins by General Tilly, the leader of the Spanish army, during the thirty years' war between the Romanists and the Protestants. In the destruction of this city, the University of Heidelberg was plundered of its immense library, and presented to Pope Gregory XV. The city was afterwards rebuilt, and re- mained in peace for some time, though deprived of much of its former greatness, until a new source of tribulation arose, at the time when the Protestant Electoral house became extinct, and a bloody war with France ensued, which, in 1689, 68 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH again reduced almost the entire city, with its beautiful palace and gardens, into a heap of ruins. But the cup of calamity and sorrow was not yet full for the inhabitants of this unfortunate country. During the War of the Spanish Succession, a de- scription of which is given in Section 3d, page 37, of this history, a large number of the inhabitants of the Palatinate, without shelter or home, were driven from their fatherland to seek an asylum in foreign countries. A. knowledge of their sad condition reached England, and attracted the no- tice of that magnanimous and tender-hearted sov- ereign, Queen Anne, who invited thousands of these unfortunate people to the hospitable shores of her realm, where every provision which hu- manity could devise was made for their welfare. "Great sympathy/' says Dr. Hawks, in his His- tory of North Carolina, "was felt for these poor creatures, whose sin was Protestantism merely; the Queen of England, pitying their condition, by her proclamation in 1708, offered them protection in her dominions, and about twelve thousand of them went to England." 1STurubers of these exiles, about four thousand at one time, were afterwards sent, with most liberal provisions, to the Province of New York, where the benevolent Queen made them large grants of land on the banks of the Hudson River, where the towns of Newburg and New Windsor now stand. Other grants were made, through the instrumentality of Queen Anne, by the Proprie- tary government, along the banks of the Con- garee River, in South Carolina. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 69 However, there were still many of these German Protestants remaining in England, too poor to help themselves, and living upon the charities of the Queen and her benevolent subjects, for whom there had as yet no provision been made for their emigration to America, when Providence opened another and a new way before them. Baron Christopher de GrafTenreid, a Swiss noble- man from Berne, induced a large number of his countrymen, about fifteen hundred souls, to migrate with him to America. They first landed in England, and whilst there the Baron met with Louis Mitchell in the city of London, who had been to America, had spent a number of years on that continent, and was well acquainted with the coun- try; he had been sent over by the Canton of Berne as an exploring agent, in order to search for a large and vacant tract of land, suitable for a colony, either in Pennsylvania, Virginia, or Carolina. These two gentlemen, acting in con- cert, determined to accept of the fair proposals of the Lords-Proprietors, and settle their colony in Carolina. They accordingly purchased ten thou- sand acres from their lordships, which they were permitted to locate in one body, on or between the Neuse and Cape Fear Rivers, or any of their tributaries. They paid twenty shillings sterling for each hundred acres, and bound themselves to a quit-rent of the sum of sixpence yearly for every hundred. It was also agreed that instruction should be given to the surveyor-general to lay off in addition one hundred thousand acres, to be re- 70 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH served for them twelve years. De Graffenreid was then made and declared a landgrave. It now occurred to the good Queen of England that this would be a favorable opportunity to plant another colony of her adopted German Palatines in her transatlantic dominions, which plan was so satisfactory that it met with favor on all sides. On the one hand, the Queen was thereby relieving herself of the support of these poor Germans, for whom she had appointed commissioners to collect money, and thus provide speedily for their perma- nent settlement, besides increasing the strength of her American colonies. On the other hand, these Germans themselves, trained to habits of industry and economy, could but rejoice at the prospect of so soon occupying their own homes, and tilling their own fruitful lands, dependent no longer upon the charities of the benevolent. The Lords-Pro- prietors could, of course, make no objection, as it was their interest to have Carolina peopled with frugal and industrious citizens; and De Graffen- reid and Mitchell were glad enough to obtain ten- ants for their lands, which could but enhance the value thereof; and, inasmuch as the Swiss emi- grants were also Germans, speaking the same lan- guage with the Palatines, there could be no con- flicting interests between them; and this addition of settlers could only increase the safety and pros- perity of the new colony. A negotiation, therefore, was entered into be- tween the Queen's commissioners, the Swiss leaders of the colony, and the Lords-Proprietors. Their IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 71 articles of agreement were soon written and signed, a copy of which may be seen in Hawks' History, from which we learn that the number of German Palatines who emigrated with De Graffenreid and Mitchell amounted to six hundred and fifty, filling two vessels; and that the most liberal provisions were made for them by their English friends, who bound their leaders to the most far-sighted pledges in the contract for their comfort and prosperity. Two hundred and fifty acres of land were to be given them for five years without remuneration, after which they were to pay an annual rent of two- pence per acre; besides, implements for agriculture and building were to be furnished them gratui- tously by De GrafTenreid and Mitchell; to be also supplied with cattle, hogs and sheep, which were not to be paid for until seven years after receiving them; and for twelve months after their arrival they were to be supplied with necessary food for themselves and families, which, likewise, was not to be paid for until the end of the second year after their arrival. "The commissioners, on their part, agreed to give each colonist, young and old, twenty shillings sterling in clothes and money, and to pay De Graffenreid and Mitchell £5 10s. sterling a head for transportation." In the month of December, 1710, these Swiss and Palatine settlers, with their leaders, landed safely at the confluence of the Neuse and Trent Rivers in North Carolina, where they built a town, which they named New-Berne, after the capital city of Switzerland, of which De Graffenreid and 72 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Mitchell and the majority of the colonists were natives. The troubles of a long and tedious voy- age across the Atlantic were now over; these poor Germans had at last found a home, and here could they worship God according to the doctrines and usages of their own Protestant religion, thanking their Almighty Preserver that they were safely beyond the reach of all Roman Catholic sovereigns. In the year 1711, not many months after the ar- rival of the De Graffenreid colony, a dreadful In- dian war broke out, brought on by the agency of two miserable white men, Carey and John Porter, whose turbulent ambition did not permit them to submit to the authorized and lawful government of Hyde; Carey, having determined to take the rule out of the hands of Governor Hyde, and to act in that capacity himself, but being unsuccess- ful in his attempt, resorted with his friends to the base and fiendish measure of stirring up the Tus- carora Indians "to cut off all the inhabitants of that part of Carolina that adhered to Mr. Hyde." For this purpose Carey dispatched his friend, John Porter, to those Indians, numbering twelve hun- dred fencible men, promising them great rewards for the accomplishment of this bloody deed. The white settlers had all this while lived on the most friendly terms with the Indians, and if any case of disturbance among individuals occurred occasionally, it was soon amicably settled by the law, to which both parties had recourse, and was equitable enough on both sides. The Indians were frequently employed by the whites as domestics, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 73 without any suspicion or alarm, they having in- gress and egress to and from the dwellings of the whites. "At length the appointed day of slaughter came. Twelve hundred Tuscaroras, separated into numerous small divisions, entered on their secret march. No outward manifestations of hostility were to be seen; individuals were sent among the whites to reconnoitre, and, as usual, entered the houses of their doomed victims as friends. As night approached, large numbers appeared, as if seeking provisions; but still not in such quantities did they show themselves as to beget alarm. "At the dawn of day they impatiently waited for sunrise, which was the preconcerted signal for the simultaneous butchery. As soon as it arrived, those in the houses of the whites, and scarce a habitation in any settlement of the province was at that moment without them, gave a whoop, which was instantly responded to by their com- panions lurking in the adjacent woods, and the frightful work of blood began. "The slaughter was indiscriminate, and the wonder is that any white person escaped. Gray- haired age, and vigorous manhood, and childhood's helplessness, all fared alike. One hundred and thirty victims were butchered in the settlements on Roanoke. The Swiss and Palatines around New- bern, to the number of sixty or more, were murdered. The poor Huguenots of Bath and its vicinity, to what number we know not, fell under the knife or the tomahawk. Happy he who could hide him- self, or escape from the scene of horror. But soon 7 n THE LUTHERAN CHURCH the torch was applied to the dwelling and store- house alike, and the concealed were forced from their hiding-places. "The incarnate fiends, with loud yells, then marched in their several divisions through the forests to a common centre previously designated, and, infuriated now by drunkenness, staggered on their bloody man-hunt for the few whites, who had escaped the desolation of their habitations. They formed new parties, and scoured the country north of Albemarle as far westward as the Chowan. The carnage lasted for three days, and terminated at last from the disability produced in the savage by the combined effect of drunkenness and fatigue. The few colonists who had escaped slaughter, avail- ing themselves of the forced suspension of whole- sale murder, gathered together as they could with their arms, and stunned by the blow they had re- ceived, attempted at first nothing more than to collect the women and children, and guard them night and day until time would enable them to concert other measures." (Hawks' Hist of N. C, vol. ii, pp. 530-532.) A few days previous to this general massacre, Baron De Graffenreid and the surveyor-general, Lawson, with a negro servant belonging to the Baron, ascended the river Neuse in a boat for the purpose of inspecting the lands and make further explorations. Not dreaming of Indian hostilities they expected to spend the first night at an Indian village named Corutra; but finding that several Indians whom they had met were armed, they did IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 75 not like the appearance of these things, and de- termined to sail up the river; but as they made for their boat they were seized by the Indians, and were led the next day to a council purposely con- vened; but might have been liberated, as the coun- cil was dissolved without any apparent decision, had not an Indian who understood a little English, and listened to their conversation, told a falsehood against them, which so exasperated the others that they at once executed the negro in a manner not known, and poor Lawson was inhumanly murdered by having sharp pine splinters inserted in his flesh, which were then set on fire. De Graffenreid escaped by stating he was King of the German Palatines, and demanded of them by what authority they could put a king to death, especially as he had committed no offence towards them. His life was accordingly spared, though he was still kept in custody. This massacre, as a necessary consequence, led to a war with the Indians in North Carolina, in which the Palatines were obliged to remain neu- tral, as De Graffenreid had obtained his liberty by a treaty of neutrality with such of the savages who were in arms. The principal terms of the treaty were, that he and his Palatines on the one hand, and the Tuscarora and Core Indians on the other, should preserve friendship towards each other; that in the existing war with the English the Palatines should remain neutral, and that the Baron should take up no land without the consent of the Indians. 76 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH The Baron adhered strictly to the terms of this treaty, which was, of course, not agreeable to the whites in general, but which was, nevertheless, of great advantage to the province, "as it afforded him an opportunity, which he improved at the constant risk of his life, to discover and commu- nicate to the whites all the Indians' plans." "This neutrality alone probably saved the remnant of the settlement at what is now ISTewberne from utter extermination. The danger of discovery, however, was so constant and so great, that the Baron would gladly have removed with his Pala- tines to Virginia." (Hawks, vol. ii, p. 536.) Shortly afterwards the settlers received aid from South Carolina against these relentless savages. Colonel Barnwell, with a detachment of the mili- tia and friendly Yemassee Indians, was sent to attack these hostile savages, who were so much reduced by the loss in killed, wounded, and pris- oners, that they caused the whites but little trou- ble afterwards, and soon removed to other parts, when the colony began once more to flourish through the benign influence of peace. Baron De Graffenreid having had a bitter expe- rience of Indian treatment, in which his life was in constant jeopardy, resolved to return to his native country, Switzerland. He, however, left the German Palatines, who were already suffi- ciently impoverished by the Indian war, in a most destitute condition, by withholding their titles to their lands, and contrary to the stipulations of the IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 77 contract made between himself and the London commissioners appointed by Queen Anne. Williamson, in his History of North Carolina, states that these poor Germans were looked upon by the Swiss gentlemen as mere objects of specu- lation, and that De Graffenreid mortgaged their lands to Colonel Pollock in order to satisfy a debt which he had incurred. Dr. Hawks, however, frees Louis Mitchell from all blame in this matter, since the power of making titles was not vested in him. Whether the Baron ever returned to America, or permitted his family to remain here whilst he visited his native country, or whether after all his family had departed from America, some again sought a home in Carolina, is not re- lated; but it is well known that his descendants are still residing in different portions of Carolina. The last resource left to these German Palatines was to send a petition to the council, dated Novem- ber 6th, 1714, in which they stated that they were "disappointed of their lands/' &c, which were to be provided for them, and petitioned that each family might have permission to take up four hundred acres of land, and have two years' time of payment allowed them. The council granted their petition, and represented their case to the Lords-Proprietors, from whom they doubtless re- ceived every aid and encouragement which could be afforded them. It would require very patient and toilsome re- search among the unpublished archives of Europe in order to answer the question positively, to what 78 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH religious denomination these Swiss and Palatinate Ger- mans at New heme professed themselves. All the historians of North Carolina are silent on this subject. However, let us not overlook such au- thorities which are within our reach even in this country. The present, as well as the former religious con- dition of Switzerland is well known. The popu- lation is divided into the Roman Catholic, the Re- formed, and the Lutheran Churches. The emi- grants from that country to Newberne were doubtless all Protestants, inasmuch as they were brought over by Protestant leaders, and soon after their arrival in North Carolina connected them- selves with a Protestant Church. The majority of them were most likely members of the Reformed Church, so supposed,because the Reformed Church is the strongest Protestant denomination in Swit- zerland. The German Palatines were all Protestants, inas- much as, on account of this "sin" as Dr."Hawks ironically expresses it, they suffered such grievous persecutions, and were forced to flee from their native country to seek an asylum in England. That the greater number of Palatines were Lu- therans may safely be presumed; from the exten- sive history of Lutheranism by SeckendorfF, we learn that Lutheranism made rapid progress in the Palatinate at the time of the Reformation, and that it had greatly prevailed in that country dur- ing the seventeenth century, which was the time immediately preceding the departure of these IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 79 settlers from their native country. Seckendorff wrote his history but twenty-four years previous to the last Protestant exodus from the Palatinate. In connection with this fact we have the addi- tional proof, that the most of those twelve thousand Palatine Germans, who fled to England to enjoy Queen Anne's protection, and who settled in New York and other provinces, were members of the Lutheran Church, and it is but reasonable to con- clude that their brethren in North Carolina were of the same faith with themselves. The story of their religion in their newly adopted country is soon told, which may be gathered from the correspondence between De Graffenreid and the Bishop of London, published in Hawks' His- tory, and reads as follows: "My Good and Excellent Lord: "The misfortune I met with in all being unexpect- edly hurried away from London to New Castle to meet my Swissers, in order to transport them into North Carolina after those six hundred and fifty Palatines I had sent before, which unlooked-for arri- val of them so far north, gave me notice to pay my duty to your lordship, whom then, I was told, was neither in London nor at Fulham* I can assure your lordship no person of any rank is unacquainted with that great and good character your lordship has and merits. So I can make no excuse on that behalf, but heartily beg pardon, and at the same time humbly request your lordship to accept of me and my people, and receive us into your Church under your lordship's patronage, and we shall esteem ourselves happy sons 80 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH of a better stock, and, I hope, shall always behave ourselves as becomes members of the Church of Eng- land, and dutiful children of so pious and indulgent a father as your lordship is to all under your care, in all obedience. Craving your lordship's blessing to me and my countrymen here, I make bold to subscribe, "My lord, yours, &c, "C. be Graefenreid." The answer of the Bishop of London to this epistle is contained in a letter to the Secretary, an extract of which is furnished us by Dr. Hawks. "Fulham, 12th January, 1711-12. "Sir: "As to the letter of Baron Graffenreid, whereby you may perceive that they are all ready to conform to the Church of England: if the Society will be pleased to allow a stipend for a chaplain to read Common Prayers in High Dutch (German), I will endeavor to provide one so soon as I have their reso- lution, which I would willingly hear so soon as pos- sible, that I may send him over with Mr. Eainsford. "I am, sir, yours, &c, "H. London." It is presumed that the bishop was successful in sending to this German and Swiss colony a clergyman of the English Church, who could minister to them in their native language, and thus these German Protestants glided gradually into the Episcopal Church. They may have been induced to take this step from the following mo- tives: they had no pastor of their own faith, and IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 81 thus were destitute of the means of grace; they had been kindly treated by the English sovereign and her people, and a feeling of gratitude for their benefactors led them to think very favorably of the religious faith of the English people; and furthermore, the Church of England was the established religion in the Carolinas. Some of the names of these Germans are still on record; in the list of jurymen, in Craven pre- cinct, dated 1723, we find, among others, the follow- ing undoubted German names: Christian Eslar, Christian Slaver, John Lecher Miller, Jacob Miller, Matthew Kasenober, John Dipp, John Simons, Henry Perk, Henry Perlerbo, John Wixedell, Michael Resabel, and Martin Franke. uAn old document, signed by the Palatines," says Dr. Hawks, "gives us the following German names, yet familiar in Craven and the adjacent counties: Eslar (now Isler), Gram (Croom), Rennege, Mohr (Moore), Eibach (Hypock), Morris," and a number of others. "Of the Swiss, we find Coxdaille (Cog- dell), from whom, on the maternal side, descend the JSTorth Carolina branch of the families of Stanly and Badger." Section 8. The German settlers in Charleston, S. C. We will now direct our attention to one more German settlement along the seacoast, whose history must not be omitted, and then we will turn our faces inland. James Island, S. C, oppo- site Charleston, has had our attention; New- 82 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH berne, C, came next; no settlement of any note was as yet established along the Cape Fear River, and Wilmington, C, had no existence at that early date; but Charleston, the principal seaport of the Carolinas, was a flourishing town, and commanded a considerable share of the emi- gration to America; and the Germans, who sought and found a habitation in so many parts of Amer- ica, during the commencement of the eighteenth century, also found a home in this locality. We have a few facts upon which we can build a very safe conclusion as to the probable date of the ar- rival of German settlers in Charleston, but no direct testimony has as yet been discovered, in which the year and day of their landing is men- tioned. Queen Anne of England caused lands to be donated in the Province of South Carolina to the German refugees from the Palatinate, as Dr. Haze- lius informs us in his History, p. 25; this must have been done before the 31st of July, 1714, when her majesty departed this life. And we ask, would this grant have been made if there were no German Palatines remaining in her realm, or expected soon to arrive, for whom this location was provided? Or, is it likely that none of these Palatine Germans came to the port of Charles- ton, when they were landed at the seaports of other provinces in America, especially as an abun- dance of land in the Province of South Carolina was provided for them, and in order to reach the locality of that grant they had to be landed in IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 83 Charleston, even though they did not occupy, at that time, the lands of that grant, as we are in- formed by Dr. Hazel ins? The colony of the pious Salzburgers, with their pastors, Bolzius and Gronau, landed first at Char- leston in the early part of March, 1734, before their arrival at Ebenezer, Georgia; and in Rev. Bolzius' journal, found in Force's Collection of Historical Tracts, we have the following state- ment, dated " Charleston, March 7th, 1734:" "We found here some Germans, who were very glad of our arrival, and will come to us, in order to receive the sacrament." Next comes the statement of Strobel's History of the Salzburgers, p. 59: "Remaining in Charles- ton a few days, the Salzburgers re-embarked on the 9th day of March." In Urlsperger's Nachrichten, Rev. Bolzius gives us a lengthy account of his visit to Charleston, in company with Baron Von Reck, in the following May; he arrived there on the 23d of May, 1734, and left again for his home in Ebenezer, May 26th. Here we have the following record: "A certain glazier and his wife, who are from the Palatinate, went with us to the Holy Supper, and manifested great attention and earnestness; their love for the word of God and the holy sacraments is so great, that they are determined to remain no longer in Charleston, and have concluded to remove to Ebenezer as soon as possible. They have many children, which will enlarge our small school. 84 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Both these parents will be very useful to us in our house arrangements." The above records settle the matter conclu- sively, that there were Germans residing in Char- leston previous to the early part of 1734; that they were then sufficiently numerous to have the word of God preached to them, and to enjoy a communion season; and that some of them were from the Palatinate. But how far back we are to date their arrival in Charleston is uncertain; they could not have settled there before 1708, as the exodus of Palat- inate refugees into England did not take place until that time, and after the Queen's proclama- tion, inviting them to the hospitalities of her realm; and they certainly were living there in 1734. These Germans did not occupy the lands granted them along the Congaree River, and for a very good reason; those lands were located too far in- land for that period of time, being about one hun- dred miles remote from Charleston; that location would have been an unsafe dwelling-place at the time, for even Orangeburg County was not much settled until 1735, and that locality is much nearer the seaboard than the Saxe-Gotha grant on the Congaree River. The presumption then is, that when the Palatine Germans arrived at Charleston, they remained there and in the vicinity. A number of Germans having thus located them- selves in Charleston, and their wants having be- come known to the pastors of the Salzburg colony IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 85 as they passed through to Ebenezer, these holy men resolved to do something for the spiritual welfare of their beloved brethren of the same faith in this town. Accordingly, on the 23d of May, 1734, Rev. Bolzius accompanied Baron Von Reck, Lord Commissary of the Ebenezer colony, as far as Charleston, on his return to Europe, where they remained a few days; and from Rev. Bolzius' journal we quote the following account of the first communion administered there among the Ger- mans. "May 23,1731^.—We were informed in Savannah where we could best lodge in Charleston, and we likewise found very friendly people in the hotel, with many accommodations there for reasonable charges. Several Germans of our Evangelical Confession mentioned to me and our Commissary their desire to commune at the Lord's table, for which they have had a great longing for a long time. I therefore determined to remain here over Sunday, and prepare the people from the word of God for this solemn exercise. "May 25.—Many persons of distinction in this place showed us great attention, and constrained us to dine and sup with them, which we would rather decline, as in so doing we would be sub- jected to many dissipations of mind and heart. To-day those persons came to me, who had noti- fied their intention to commune, in order that I might hold some scriptural conversation with them; as far as time and opportunity permitted, I discoursed with them on the importance and 86 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH benefit of the Holy Supper, as well as the require- ments of true Christianity. We deemed it advis- able that, as those persons would hear us but once or twice, to press home upon their hearts the most needful truths, and to instil upon their memory 4 the order of salvation,' together with several im- portant Scripture passages. "May 26.—This day a fine opportunity presented itself for me to return, and arrive at Ebenezer in a few days, consequently, I was compelled to leave Charleston to-day. I therefore assembled the com- municants early, at 5 a.m., when we all sang sev- eral hymns, and I discoursed upon some of the important and practical truths from the gospel of to-day. After sermon we all fell upon our knees, and the Lord Commissary prayed very fervently to God in the name of the whole congregation. After the absolution and the celebration of the Lord's Supper, I prepared myself for the home- ward journey. It was very remarkable to me, that a certain German shoemaker had also noti- fied himself as being desirous to commune, but he came to my room after the services were ended, because, as he remarked, the house where I lodged had been locked. Afterwards I learned that this very man was a drinking character, who associ- ated himself with low company, but which I could neither discover in his outward appearance, nor from his conversation, and had presumed something good of him in my short intercourse with him; I was, therefore, rejoiced that he was prevented from coming to the table of the Lord. A certain IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 87 glazier and his wife, who are from the Palatinate, went with us to the Holy Supper, and manifested great attention and earnestness; their love for the word of God and the holy sacraments is so great that they are determined to remain no longer in Charleston, and have concluded to remove to Ebenezer as soon as possible. They have many children, which will enlarge our small school. Both these persons will be very useful to us in our house arrangements." In 1742 the Rev. Henry Melchior Muhlenberg, D.D., visited Charleston; he had been sent from the Mission Society of Halle, in Germany, to labor in Pennsylvania, but it was made his duty first to visit the colony at Ebenezer, Georgia, and landed at Charleston on 21st of September, where he re- mained but three days, and then proceeded to Ebenezer. Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg did not remain long with the pastors of the Salzburg colony, and, as soon as he had somewhat refreshed and strengthened him- self from the effects of his perilous and wearisome voyage to America, he returned to Charleston in company with Pev. Bolzius, who had intended to accompany him to Philadelphia, and there induct him into his office; however, as no vessel was ex- pected to sail from Charleston to Philadelpha for several months, Rev. Bolzius, after having remained a few days, returned to his own field of labor in Ebenezer. Rev. Muhlenberg was a man of no idle habits, and, from the time of this, his second arrival in 88 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Charleston, October 20th, 1742, whilst waiting for an opportunity to reach his destined field of labor, to November 12th of the same year, when he set sail in a very small and frail vessel for Philadel- phia, he employed himself in laboring for the spiritual welfare of the Germans in Charleston. During his stay he made his home in the family of a painter, named Theus, the brother of a Ger- man Reformed minister, who labored in Saxe- Gotha, South Carolina, along the Congaree River. On Sundays Dr. Muhlenberg preached to several German families that had congregated themselves in Mr. Theus7 house, and during the other days of the week he catechized their children, who were thus instructed in all the principles of the Christian religion, according to this excellent and ancient custom. Eleven years later, A.D. 1753, the Revs. Chris- tian Rabenhorst and M. Gerock, A.M., arrived at Charleston, upon the same vessel, from Germany, on their way to their respective fields of labor; the former having been appointed by the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge in Foreign Parts as the third pastor at Ebenezer, and the latter, as the Lutheran pastor in Lancaster, Penna.; both of these ministers labored a short time in Charleston whilst they tarried there. Section 9. The Swiss colony at Paryshurg, S. C, A.D. 1732. In Beaufort County, S. C, some thirty miles inland from the seacoast, and situated on the east IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 89 bank of the Savannah River, there was once a flourishing German town and colon}T, named Purysburg. The inhabitants came from Switzer- land, and under circumstances very similar to those of the settlers of ISTewberne, N. C.; for, what De GrafTenreid and Mitchell were to the colony on the confluence of the Neuse and Trent Rivers, that Purry, Richard, Meuron, and Ray- mond were to the Swiss settlers on the east side of the Savannah River. In the year 1731, "John Peter Purry, of Neuf- chatel, in Switzerland, formerly a Director-Gen- eral of the French East-India Company, having formed the design of leaving his native country, paid a visit to Carolina in order to inform himself of the circumstances and situation of that province. After viewing the lands," and satisfying his own mind, by means of personal observation, of the fertility of the soil, eligibility as to climate and situation for a settlement of his countrymen, "he returned to Britain. The government there en- tered into a contract with him, and agreed to give him lands, and four hundred pounds sterling for every hundred effective men he could transport from Switzerland to Carolina." (Mills' Statistics of South Carolina, page 369.) Whilst Mr. Purry was in Charleston, he drew up the following flattering account of the soil and cli- mate of South Carolina, and of the excellency and freedom of the provincial government, and on his return to Switzerland published it among the people. It reads as follows: 8 90 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH "Proposals by Mr. Peter Purry, of Neufchatel, for the encouragement of such swiss protestants as should agree to accompany him to carolina, to settle a new colony. "There are only two methods, viz.: one for persons to go as servants, the other to settle on their own account. "1. Those who are desirous to go as servants must be carpenters, vine-planters, husbandmen, or good laborers. "2. They must be such as are not very poor, but in a condition to carry with them what is suf- ficient to support their common necessity. "3. They must have at least three or four good shirts, and a suit of clothes each. "4. They are to have each for their wages one hundred livres yearly, which make fifty crowns of the money of ISTeufchatel, in Switzerland, but their wages are not to commence till the day of their arrival in Carolina. "5. Expert carpenters shall have suitable en- couragement. u6. The time of their contract shall be three years, reckoning from the day of their arrival in that country. "7. They shall be supplied in part of their wages with money to come from Switzerland, till they embark for Carolina. "8. Their wages shall be paid them regularly at the end of every year; for security whereof they shall have the fruits of their labor, and generally IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 91 all that can be procured for them, whether mova- bles or immovables. "9. Victuals and lodgings from the day of their embarkation shall not be put to their account, nor their passage by sea. "10. They shall have what money they want advanced during the term of their service in part of their wages to buy linen, clothes, and all other necessaries. "11. If they happen to fall sick, they shall be lodged and nourished gratis, but their wages shall not go on during their illness, or that they are not able to work. "12. They shall serve, after recovery, the time they had lost during their sickness. "13. What goes to pay physicians or surgeons shall be put to their account. "As to those who go to settle on their own ac- count, they must have at least fifty crowns each, because their passage by sea and victuals will cost them twenty to twenty-five crowns, and the rest of the money shall go to procure divers things which will be absolutely necessary for the voyage." (Carroll's Collections, vol. ii, pp. 121, et seq.) Here follows also, from the same author: "A Description of the Province of South Carolina. Drawn up at Charles-town, in September, 1731. "The King of Great Britain having about three years ago purchased this province of the Lords- Proprietors thereof, has since studied to make 92 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH agriculture, commerce, and navigation flourish in it. His Majesty immediately nominated Colonel Johnson, a worthy gentleman, to be Governor thereof; who, at his departure for Carolina, re- ceived divers orders and instructions, &c. His Majesty further grants to every European servant, whether man or woman, fifty acres of land free of all rents for ten j-ears, which shall be distributed to them after having served their master for the time agreed on. "In consequence of these instructions, Mr. Puny was permitted to go and choose on the borders of the river Savannah land proper to build the town of Purysburg upon; and having found it such as he wished, the government made him a grant thereof under the great seal of the Province, dated 1st September, 1731, and at the same time pub- lished throughout the whole country a prohibition to all sorts of persons to go and settle on the said land, which is already called the Swiss Quarter. "In order to facilitate the execution of this undertaking in the best manner, the Assembly granted to the said Mr. Puny four hundred pounds sterling, and provisions sufficient for the mainte- nance of three hundred persons for one year, pro- vided they be all persons of good repute and Swiss Protestants, and that they come to Carolina within the space of two years. "The river Savannah is one of the finest in all Carolina, the water good, and stored with excellent fish. It is about the largeness of the Rhine, and IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 93 there are two forts already built upon it, which the Indians have never dared to attack. "The town of Purysburg will be situated thirty miles from the sea, and about seven miles from the highest tide. The land about it is a most de- lightful plain, and the greatest part very good soil, especially for pasturage, and the rest proper enough for some productions. It was formerly called the great Yemassee Port, and is esteemed by the inhabitants of the Province the best place in all Carolina, although never yet possessed but by the Indians, who were driven from thence by the English several years ago, and have never dared to return thither. All sorts of trees and plants will grow there as well as can be wished, particularly vines, wheat, barley, oats, pease, beans, hemp, flax, cotton, tobacco, indigo, olives, orange trees, and citron trees, as also white mulberry trees for feeding of silk-worms. "The lands will not be difficult to clear, because there is neither stones nor brambles, but only great trees, which do not grow very thick, so that more land may be cleared there in one week than could be done in Switzerland in a month. The custom of the country is, that after having cut down these great trees, they leave the stumps for four or live years to rot, and afterwards easily root them up in order to manure the land." The remainder of Mr. Purry's description of South Carolina is of so general a character that it would add nothing to the interest of this sketch. He gave such a flattering account of the country 94 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH that many Switzers were induced to emigrate with him to Carolina. This document published in pamphlet form was then signed by four gentle- men, and extensively distributed. The conclusion reads as follows: "We, whose names are hereunto subscribed, do attest that all which is contained in this account of South Carolina is the real truth, having been eye-witnesses of the most part of the particulars therein mentioned. "Done at Charlestown the 23d of September, 1731. "John Peter Purry, ofNeufch&tel, "James Richard, of Geneva, "Abraham Meuron, of St. Sulpy, in the county of Neufch&tel, "Henry Raymond, of St. Sulpy." After Mr. Purry's return to Switzerland, and his proposals having become generally known, the people flocked to him without delay, and he soon made every preparation necessary for the safety and comfort of the colonists, who placed themselves under his charge. Mills, in his Statistics of South Carolina, page 369, states: "Immediately one hun- dred and seventy Switzers agreed to follow him, to be transported to the fertile and delightful prov- ince, as he described it," so that in a few months they were ready to enter upon their long voyage, which was doubtless a prosperous one; for they left England about the 1st of August, 1732, and arrived in Charleston during the following Novem- ber. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 95 The Governor of South Carolina, agreeably to instructions, allowed them forty thousand acres of land for their settlement, which was surveyed and located on the east side of the Savannah River, where a town was laid out for their accommoda- tion, and named Purysburg, after the founder of the colony and the promoter of its settlement. The interest in favor of this new enterprise continued in Switzerland for some time. Not long after- wards some two hundred more settlers were added to the new colony, who likewise arrived safely in Carolina. It was the intention of the Swiss settlers, in con- nection with the other more necessary articles of husbandry, to plant the vine, and also to give their attention to the rearing and manufacturing of silk, for which this Province appeared to be admirably adapted, as the climate was warm, and the soil very productive for the growing of a variety of grapes, and the planting of the white mulberry tree, on which the tender silk-worm feeds. The Governor and Council likewise were happy in the acquisition of such a force, who, by their knowl- edge of these various branches of industry, gave promise of great service to the Province. "They allotted to each of them a separate tract of land, and gave every encouragement in their power to the people. The Swiss emigrants began their labors of raising silk and planting the vine with uncommon zeal and energy, highly elevated with the idea of possessing landed estates." (Mills, p 370.) 96 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Rev. Bolzius visited Purysburg on his way to Charleston, in May, 1734, not two years after its settlement, and speaks highly of it in his journal as follows: "This town is built upon the more elevated banks of the river, and, as many wealthy people reside here, it is hoped that in a short time it will become a considerable town. The inhabi- tants labor industriously in their gardens and fields, and persons can already procure here fresh meats, eggs, garden vegetables, even more than in Savannah. We were shown all kindness, and sev- eral of the inhabitants besought us to return soon again, and administer the communion." The majority of these settlers were, doubtless, members of the Reformed Church of Switzerland before they came to America; they were all Prot- estants, as this faith was made one of the condi- tions for their becoming settlers of this colony; a few families were connected with the Lutheran Church, as Rev. Bolzius' journal informs us. The colony brought their own pastor with them, the Rev. Joseph Biignion, ua Swiss minister," who, when he arrived in England, on his way to Caro- lina, was induced to have Episcopal ordination laid upon him by the Rev. Dr. Clagett, Bishop of St. David's. His motives were doubtless pure, think- ing that the Church of England was the established religion in Carolina, and that he might accomplish as much good, with less opposition, "as a stranger in a strange land," if he would conform to the rules and worship of that Church. Whether the majority of the Swiss Protestants coincided with IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 97 him is not stated; probably many of them did so, but others connected themselves with the Lutheran Church at Ebenezer, Georgia. Rev. Mr. Biignion did not remain a great while among his country- men atPurysburg; about the commencement of the year 1735 he removed to St. James, Santee. "In 1744 the Rev. Henry Chiffelle arrived in the Province as the first missionary from ' The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts' to this parish. He was a native of Switzerland, and was ordained," as a minister of the Church of England, "by Dr. Gibson, Bishop of London, July 14th and 21st, 1734." During his time of service in this charge, in February, 1746, this set- tlement was established as a separate parish by an act of the legislature, under the name and title of St. Peter's Parish. "The Act directed that the Church or Chapel, and the dwelling-house wherein the Rev. Mr. ChifFelle had preached and dwelt, should be the Parish Church and Parsonage-house of St. Peter's Parish. The Rector or minister was to be elected as in other parishes, and to receive a salary of £100. Proc. money. Mr. Chiffelle con- tinued in this mission until his death in 1758, and was succeeded by the Rev. Abraham Imer, who arrived in the Province in 1760, and died in 1766." (Dalcho's History of the Prot. JEpis. Church in South Carolina, pp. 385 and 386.) In regard to the Lutheran element of this colony, we may add, that they appear to have always had a warm attachment to their own faith. Their con- tiguity to their Lutheran brethren of the Ebenezer 9 98 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH colony on the other side of the Savannah River, as well as the zeal of the Salzburg pastors, who occasionally visited them, had the effect of keeping up the interest in their own Church for a long time. The following extract from the journal of Rev. Bolzius, as found in Force's Collection of Historical Tracts, abundantly proves this: "March 19th, Mr. Oglethorpe, going to Purysburg, took with him one of us, Rev. Mr. Gronau, and recom- mended him to preach to the Germans there, which he accordingly did. There are three families of our Lutheran confession in that place. Rev. Gro- nau having preached for them from Gal. 2: 20, they were very glad, and resolved to come con- stantly to our settlement, which is but a few, three German, miles from Purysburg to hear the word of God, and to receive the sacrament. They reckon the Salzburgers very happy in having their own ministers, for at Purysburg they are now without a minister." As far as can be ascertained, no Lutheran con- gregation was ever established in this place, as there were but few families of that faith in the colony, and these could occasionally attend divine worship at Ebenezer. Of the Episcopal Church established there, Dalcho further states: "There has been no incumbent since the Revolution. Divine service has occasionally been performed by visiting clergymen. No organized Episcopal congregation exists here at present." A.D. 1820. The final history of the colony is hinted at by Mills, page 370, from which we can draw our own IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 99 conclusions. He states that "in a short time they felt the many inconveniences attending a change of climate. Several of them sickened and died, and others found the hardships of the first state of colonization much greater than they expected. The}' became discontented. Smarting under the pressure of indigence and disappointment they not only blamed Purry for deceiving them, but repented leaving their native country." The colony lingered up to the period of the Revolutionary war. Mills informs us that "Purysburgwas the first headquar- ters of the American army under Lincoln in the Revolution. It afterwards was in possession of the British under Prevost." A large number of these Swiss settlers sought and found homes in other parts of Carolina, both before and after the Revolution, which left to Purysburg very little more than a name in his- tory. Section 10. The German and Swiss Colonists of Orangeburg, S. C, A.D. 1735. The story of the settling of Orangeburg, South Carolina is a page in the history of that State which has never been fully written. The cause of this omission can scarcely be accounted for, as ample materials were within the reach of former histo- rians. Certain outlines have been given, but noth- ing very satisfactory has been furnished. "The first white inhabitant who settled in this section of country was named Henry Sterling; his 100 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH occupation, it is supposed, was that of a trader. He located himself on Lyon's Creek in the year 1704, and obtained a grant of a tract of land, at present in the possession of Colonel Russel P. McCord." {Mills, p. 656.) "The next settlers were some three or four indi- viduals, who located themselves at the Cowpens, northwesterly of the low country white settle- ments; these, and the Cherokee and Catawba Indians were all the inhabitants who had pre- ceded the Germans." {Mills, p. 657.) The colonists of Orangeburg County and town were mostly German and Swiss, who came over from Europe in a large body, occupying several vessels, and even to the present day their descen- dants are easily recognized by their unmistakable German names, and are found to be the principal owners and occupants of the soil in this portion of South Carolina. The principal facts concerning the early history of these colonists are mainly derived from the Journals of Council of the Province of South Carolina, as found in manuscript form in the office of the Secretary of State, as well as from the Church record-book, kept by their first pastors, the two Giessendanners, uncle and nephew, written in the German and English languages, which is still extant, and has been thoroughly examined by the writer; and as these additional facts are now presented for the first time, it is hoped that they may open new avenues, which will afford future IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 101 historians of the State additional sources of research and information. That the German element of the Orangeburg colonists came partly from Switzerland, we learn from the records of the Giessendanners7 church- book, as it was the custom of the younger Giessen- danner to mention the place of nativity of all the deceased, in his records of each funeral of the early settlers; and as this emigration from that country to Orangeburg occurred only two or three years subsequent to the emigration of a former Swiss colony to Purysburg, S. 0., it certainly re- quires no great stretch of the imagination to ex- plain the causes which induced such a large num- ber of emigrants from that country to locate them- selves upon the fertile lands of South Carolina, which were described so glowingly by John Peter Purry and his associates. Let any one examine the pamphlets, as found in vol. ii of Carroll's Collections, which Mr. Purry published in reference to the Province of South Carolina, and which he freely distributed in his native country, in which the fertility of the soil, salubrity of the climate, excellency of government, safety of the colonists, opportunities of becoming wealthy, &c, &c, are so highly extolled, and cor- roborated by the testimony of so many witnesses, and he will easily comprehend what the Switzers must have fancied that province to be, viz.: the El Dorado of America,—the second Palestine of the world. Mr. Purry's account of the excellency of South 102 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Carolina for safe and remunerative settlement went round, from mouth to mouth, in many a hamlet and cottage of the little mountain-girt country, losing nothing by being told from one family to another; which, with the additional fact, that many had relatives and friends living in both the Carolinas, whom they possibly might meet again, soon fastened their affections upon that province, and induced them to leave the Fatherland, and make their future homes with some of their countrymen in America. Their little all of earthly goods or patrimony was soon disposed of; preparations for along journey were quickly made, as advised by Mr. Purry in his pamphlet; the journey through North Germany towards some seaport was then undertaken; and, with other Germans added to their number, who joined their fortunes with them whilst passing through their country, they were soon rocked upon the bosom of the ocean, heading towards America, with the compass pointed to their expected haven, Charleston, South Carolina. These German and Swiss settlers did not all arrive in Orangeburg at the same time; the first colony came during the year 1735; another com- pany arrived a year later, and it was not until 1737 that their first pastor, Rev. John Ulrich Giessen- danner, Senior, came among them with another reinforcement of settlers; whilst Mills informs us that emigrants from Germany arrived in Orange- burg District as late as 1769, only a few years be- fore the Revolution. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 103 Like most of the early German settlers of Amer- ica, these colonists came to Carolina not as "gen- tlemen or traders," but as tillers of the soil, with the honest intention "to earn their bread by the sweat of the brow," and their lands soon gave evi- dence of thrift and plenty, and they, by their in- dustry and frugality, not only secured a compe- tency and independence for themselves and their children in this fertile portion of South Carolina, but many of them became blessed with abundance and wealth. From the records of Rev. Giessendanner we learn that there were also a considerable number of mechanics, as well as planters and farmers, among these colonists; and the results of this Ger- man colonization were extremely favorable to Orangeburg District, inasmuch as they remained there as permanent settlers, whilst many of their countrymen in other localities, such as Purysburg, &c, were compelled to leave their first-selected homes, on account-of the want of health and of that great success which they had at first expected, but the Orangeburg settlers became a well-estab- lished and successful colony. It has been asserted that the German congrega- tion established in Orangeburgamong these settlers was Reformed, which is evidently a mistake, as an}7 one may perceive from the following facts. On the one hand, it must be admitted that the Switzers came from the land where John Calvin labored, and where the Reformed religion prevails, but where there are also many Lutheran churches 104 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH established. It is also admitted that the Giessen- daimers were natives of Switzerland, but it would be unsafe to conclude from these facts that the German congregation at Orangeburg, with all, or nearly all, of its members, and with their pastors, were Swiss Reformed or Calvinistic in their faith. On the other hand, although nothing positive is mentioned in the Record-book of the Church, con- cerning their distinctive religious belief, yet the presumptive evidence, even from this source of information, is sufficiently strong to conclude that this first religious society in Orangeburg was a Lutheran Church. The facts from which our con- clusions are drawn are: Firstly.—Because a very strong element from Germany was mixed with their Swiss brethren in the early settling of this county, which, by still later accession of German colonists, appears to have become the predominating population, who were mostly Lutherans, and the presumption be- comes strong that their church-organization was likewise Lutheran. Secondly.—It seems to have been a commonly admitted fact and the prevailing general impres- sion of that time, when their second pastor had become an ordained minister of the Church of England. Thirdly.—In examining their church records one will discover, through its entire pages, a rec- ognition of the festivals of the Lutheran Church, as were commonly observed by the early Lutheran settlers. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 105 Fourthly.—In Dalcho's History of the Prot. Epis. Church in 8. C, published in 1820, at the time when the son of the younger Giessendanner was still living (see Mills' Statistics, p. 657, published as late as 1826), it is most positively stated concern- ing his father, that "he was a minister of the Lu- theran Church." (Daleho, p. 333, footnote.) How could Dr. Dalcho have been mistaken when he had the records of the Episcopal Church in South Caro- lina before him; and in that denomination this was the prevailing impression, as was, doubtless, so created from Giessendanner's own statements in the bosom of which Church he passed the latter days of his life. Fifthly.—One of the churches which Giessen- danner served before he became an Episcopal clergyman, located in Amelia Township, called St. Matthews, has never been any other than a Lu- theran Church, and is still in connection with the Evangelical Lutheran Synod of South Carolina. Sixthly.—The Orangeburg colonists, after their pastor departed from their faith, were served with Lutheran pastors entirely, numbering in all about seventeen ministers, and only for a short time a Reformed minister, Rev. Dr. Ziibly, once labored there as a temporary supply. Seventhly. — In Dr. Hazelius' History of the American Lutheran Church, p. 64, we have the following testimony, gathered from the journal of the Ebenezer pastors, Bolzius and Gronau, found in Urlsperger's JSTachriehten: "Their journal of that time mentions among other things, that many 106 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Lutherans were settled in and about Orangeburg in South Carolina, and that their preacher resided in the village of Orangeburg." It is to be hoped that all this testomony is satis- factory to every candid inquirer, that the first es- tablished Church of Orangeburg, S. C, which was likewise the first organized Lutheran Church in both the Carolinas, was none other than a Lutheran Church; that those early settlers from Germany and Switzerland were mostly, if not all, of the same denomination, and that Dr. Dalcho has pub- lished no falsehood by asserting that "their pastor was a minister of the Lutheran Church." The first colony of German and Swiss emigrants who settled in Orangeburg village and its vicinity in 1735, as well as those who selected their homes in Amelia Township along Four-hole swamp and creek, did not bring their pastor with them; the Rev. John Ulrich Giessendanner did not arrive until the year 1737; he was an ordained minister and a native of Switzerland, and was the first and, at the time, the only minister of the gospel in the village and District of Orangeburg; we infer this from Mills' Statistics, p. 657, stating that there were but four or five English settlers residing in the District before the Germans arrived, and these few would not likely have an English minister of their own to labor among them. We infer this, moreover, from the record of Giessendanner's marriages; the ceremony of one was performed in the English language during the first year of his ministry, with the following remark accompa- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 107 nyingit: "Major Motte having read the ceremony in the English language," from which we conclude that at the time, October 24th, 1737, Rev. Giessen- danner was still unacquainted with the English language, and that on this account he solicited the aid of Major Motte in the performance of a clerical duty. That there could have been no other min- ister of the gospel within reach of the parties, who did not reside in the village, otherwise they would not have employed Rev. G. to perform a ceremony under such embarrassing circumstances. Rev. J. U. Giessendanner came to this country with the third transportation of German and Swiss settlers for this fertile portion of South Carolina. In the same vessel also journeyed his future part- ner in life, who had resided at his home in Europe as housekeeper for twenty-six years, and to whom, on the 15th of November, 1737, he was " quietly married, in the presence of many witnesses, by Major Motte;" doubtless by him, as no minister of the gospel was within their reach, to which rec- ord he piously adds: "May Jesus unite us closely in love, as well as all faithful married people, and cleanse and unite us with himself. Amen." By this union he had no children, since both himself and his partner were "well stricken in years." The elder Giessendanner did not labor long among this people. Death soon ended his minis- trations in Orangeburg, and we infer that he must have died about the close of the year 1738, since the records of his ministerial acts extend to the summer of that year, whilst those of his nephew 108 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH commence with the close of the year 1739. Allow- ing the congregation time to make the necessary arrangement with the nephew, and he to have time to seek and obtain ordination, as we shall see hereafter, besides the inference drawn from the language of a certain petition, &c, we learn that daring the fall of 1738, the Rev. John Ulrich Gies- sendanner, Sr., was called to his rest, and thus closed his earthly career. The congregations in Orangeburg village and District now looked about them for another servant of the Lord to labor among them in holy things, but the prospect of being soon supplied was not very encouraging. The Ebenezer pastors were the only Lutheran ministers in the South at that time, and they could not be spared from their arduous work in Georgia, and to expect a pastor to be sent them again from the Fatherland was at- tended with many difficulties. Another plan pre- sented itself to them. The nephew of their first pastor, who had prepared himself for the ministry, was induced to seek ordination at the hands of some Protestant denomination, and take upon him- self the charge of these vacant congregations in the place of his departed uncle. From the records of the Orangeburg Church we learn that their second pastor was also named John Ulrich Giessendanner, but he soon afterwards dropped his middle name, probably to distinguish him from his uncle, and so is he named in all the histories of South Carolina, which give any ac- count of him. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 109 Difficulties and sore trials soon attended Rev. John Giessendanner's ministry; the Urlsperger Reports state, in vol. iii, p. 1079, that the town of Orangeburg was then, A.D. 1741, in a worse con- dition than Purysburg; that the people were lead- ing very sinful lives, manifesting no traces of piety, and that between pastor and hearers there were constant misunderstandings. It is also stated that their lands were fertile, but, as they were far removed from Charleston, and had no communi- cation with that city by water, they could not con- vert their produce into money, and on this account very little or no money was found among them. Dr. Hazelius likewise gives an unfavorable account of the state of religion in that community. On p. 64, he remarks: "From one circumstance men- tioned with particular reference to that congrega- tion, we have to infer that the spiritual state of that church was by no means pleasing. A Mr. KiefTer, a Salzburg emigrant and member of the Ebenezer congregation, was living on the Carolina side of the Savannah River, whose mother-in-law resided at Orangeburg, whom he occasionally visited. On one occasion he remarked, after his return, to his minister, Pastor Bolzius, that the people at Orangeburg were manifesting no hunger and thirst after the word of God; he was therefore anxious that his mother-in-law should remove to his plantation, so that she might enjoy the oppor- tunity of attending to the preaching of the word of God, which she greatly desired." All this tes- timony, though in the main correct, needs, how- 110 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH ever, some explanation, and by referring to the Journals of Council for this province, in the office of the Secretary of State, we will soon discover the cause of such a state of things. The people had been but sparingly supplied with the preached word, the discipline of the Church had not been properly administered, and when the younger Giessendanner took charge of these congregations, and attempted to regulate matters a little, whilst the majority of the people sustained him in his efforts, a minority, who were rude and godless, became his bitter enemies, and were constantly at variance with him. This condition of Church affairs opened the way for the Zauberbiihler difficulties, which are very minutely described in the Journals of Council of the Province of South Carolina, vol. 10, page 395, et seq.; the main facts of this troublesome affair were the following: During the year 1743, a Swiss minister of the gospel, formerly located along the Savannah River, at New Windsor, Purysburg, and other places, named Bartholomew Zauberbiihler, very adroitly attempted to displace the Rev. John Giessendanner from his charge in Orangeburg, and make him- self the pastor of those churches. He supposed that by becoming an ordained minister of the Episcopal Church, at that time the established church in the Province, he would have rights supe- rior to the humble Lutheran pastor in charge at Orangeburg, and, as he supposed, have the law on his side in thus becoming the pastor himself. The IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. Ill records of his evil designs, which have long slum- bered in oblivion in manuscript form on the shelves of the Statehouse at Columbia, are now brought to view, and read as follows: "Nov. 9th, 1742. Read the petition of Rev. B. Zauberbiihler, showing that as there were a great many Germans at Orangeburg, Santee, and there- abouts, who are very desirous of having the word of God preached to them and their children, and who desire to be instructed in the true religion, humbly prays: That he may be sent to serve them and to be supported with a competent salary until he shall be able to take a voyage to England to be ordained by the Bishop of London, and at the same time proposes to bring over with him a number of Germans, which he thinks may be as great a num- ber as ever were brought at any time into this province, it being a great encouragement to them when they find that they may have the Gospel, not only on their voyage, but also after their ar- rival in this province, preached to them, &c. "Upon reading the said petition, it was the opinion of His Majesty's Council, that providing the petitioner do produce a certificate from the inhabitants of Orangeburg, as also a certificate from ye Ecclesiastical Commissary, Mr. Garden, of his qualifications to receive orders in the Church of England, and his engaging to go home to Lon- don to receive ordination, and after that to go to Germany to procure others of his countrymen to come over to settle in this province, that the sum of five hundred pounds currency be advanced him 112 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH out of the township fund, in order to enable him to perform the same." Journals of Council, vol. xi, pp. 74-76. Under date of Feb. 13th, 1743-44: "Reconsidered the petition of Rev. Mr. Zauberbiihler, which had been exhibited at this Board on the 10th day of November, 1743, praying that in consideration of the earnest desire of the inhabitants of Orangeburg, Santee, to have a person to preach the gospel to them in their own language, he is willing to per- form that pastoral duty, but being as jet unor dained, desires to be supported with a competent salary until he shall be able to take a voyage to England to be ordained, at which time he proposes to bring over a number of foreign Protestants to settle in this province, who are unwilling to come over for want of having the gospel preached to them in their voyage here. Whereupon it ap- pearing by a former minute of Council, of the 10th of November last, that provided the petitioner shall produce a certificate from the inhabitants of Orange- burg of their desire to receive him as a preacher amongst them, and also a certificate from the Rev. Mr. Garden of his qualifications to receive orders, that then the sum of £500 current money be ad- vanced him out of the township fund, in order to enable him to perform his voyage, and bring on the Protestants to settle here as he mentions. Whereupon the petitioner produced the following certificate from the Rev. Mr. Commissary Garden: IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 113 u South Carolina. "These are to certify whom it may concern, and in particular the Rt. Rev. the Lord Bishop of Lon- don, that the bearer, Bartholomew Zauberbiihler, a native of Appenzell in Switzerland, appears to me on creditable testimony to have resided in this Province for the space of seven years last past, and daring that time to have been of good life and be- havior as becometh a candidate for hoi}' orders, "Signed, Alexander Garden. "February 13th, 1743." "On producing the said certificate his Excel- lency signed an order on the public Treasurer for the sum of £500, to be paid him on condition that the Treasurer take his written obligation to repay the said money upon his returning and settling in the Province, in case he does not bring over the Protestants he mentions." The following counter-petition against Mr. Zau- berbiihler from the Orangeburg settlers is found in vol. xi of Journals of Council, pp. 139-143, and dated March 6th, 1743: "Read the humble petition of the German and English inhabitants of Orangeburg and the adjoin- ing plantations, showing to his Excellency, to whom it is directed, that the petitioners heartily congratu- late his Excellency on his auspicious ascension to the government of this Province, hoping that by his judicious care and power not only their pres- ent grievances, but likewise all other misfortunes 10 114 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH may evaporate and vanish. And ye said petition- ers humbly beg leave to acquaint ye Excellency, that above five years ago, the German minister hap- pening to die, Mr. John Giessendanner, by the con- sent and approbation of your said German petition- ers, went to Charlestown with the intention to make his application to the Rev. Mr. Alexander Gar- den, Commissary, to admit him into holy orders, to preach in German in this township; and when the said Mr. John Giessendanner came to Charles- town aforesaid, he accidentally met with one Major Christian Motte, who acquainted him that he ought not to trouble the said Rev. Alexander Gar- den with the affair, but to go with him to some certain gentlemen, who, if they found him suffi- cient, would directly give him orders according to his desire; upon which the said Mr. John Giessen- danner, being then a stranger to the English method of proceeding in such cases, accompanied the said Major Christian Motte, and was by him introduced to an assembly of the Presbytery, who, after examination, presented him with orders to preach, which he has since done in German con- stant! j7 for the space of five years to the inexpressi- ble satisfaction of the congregation at Orangeburg; and about two years ago your said English peti- tioners, being fully sixty miles from any other place of divine worship, some of whom had not been favored with an opportunity of hearing a sermon in the space of seven years, observing the said Mr. John Giessendanner to be a man of learn- ing, piety, and knowledge in the Holy Scriptures, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 115 prevailed with him to officiate in preaching once every fortnight in English, which he hath since performed very articulate and intelligible to the entire satisfaction of ye said English petitioners, and always behaves himself with sobriety, honesty, and justice, encouraging virtue and reproving vice. "And the said Mr. John Giessendanner lately observing great irregularities and disorders being committed almost every Sabbath day by some wicked persons in one part of the township, pub- licly reprimanded them for the same, which re- proof so exasperated them that they threatened to kick the said Mr. John Giessendanner out of the church if he offered to preach there any more, and have lately sent for one Bartholemew Zauberbiih- ler, a man who not long ago pretended to preach at Savannah town, but, as your said petitioners are informed, was soon obliged to leave that place and a very indecent character behind him. The last week he arrived at Orangeburg, and upon the last Sabbath, he, the said Bartholomew Zauber- blihler and his wicked adherents associated to- gether, and pretended that the said Bartholomew Zauberbiihler had brought with him a power from the Hon. William Bull, Esq., late Lieutenant-Gov- ernor of this Province, his Majesty's Hon. Coun- cil, and the Rev. Mr. Alexander Garden, Commis- sary, an order to expel the said Mr. John Giessen- danner from the church, and to preach there him- self, and some of ye said petitioners demanded a sight of his said authority, but he refused to pro- duce it, which occasioned great animosities and 116 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH disorders in the congregation, and when the said Bartholomew Zauberbiihler makes his second ap- pearance at or near Orangeburg, which he declares shall be at ye expiration of three weeks, there will certainly be more disturbance and confusion than before, unless some powerful means be used to obstruct it. "Whereupon your said petitioners most humbly beg that your Excellency will be pleased to inter- pose with your authority, and direct the said Mr. Alexander Garden, if he hath given or granted any such orders, to countermand them, and to per- mit the said Mr. John Giessendanner still to offi- ciate for them in divine service, free from any further disturbance or molestation, &c. u Signed by John Hani, and above fourscore more subscribers. "Ordered by Council that the consideration of this affair, and of the above petition, and those of Mr. Zauberbiihler, be deferred until Mr. Zauber- biihler's return from England, and that ye Clerk acquaint them therewith in writing." Fortunately, however, Mr. Zauberblihler had not yet departed on his journey to England as the Council had supposed, but had been lurking for awhile in Orangeburg District, and as soon as he returned to Charleston he once more made his appearance upon the floor of the Council chamber. Journals of Council, Vol. XI, p. 143: 4fcBar- tholomew Zauberbiihler, being returned from Orangeburg Township, attended his Excellency in Council, and laid before him two written cer- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 117 tificates from justices of ye peace there in his favor, and which were read, representing his sobriety and good behavior, whereupon Mr. Zauberblihler was by his Excellency directed to wait again on Rev. Mr. Garden, and to learn if he has any objec- tions to his receiving orders in England, and to report the same." Journals of Council, Vol. XT, p. 152: "Bar- tholomew Zauberbiihler attended his Excellency, the Governor, in Council, according to order, whom the Governor gave to understand that he had not acted well in the exhibiting a certificate from the Township of Orangeburg, read at this Board on November 13th, 1742, seeing that under the notion of having an invitation to the ministry by the majority of that Township, there was, on the contrary, a later memorial laid before the Board, signed by near ninety of the inhabitants, and by far the majority of the Township, praying that Mr. Giessendanner, their present minister, might be continued to preach among them, and that Mr. Zauberbiihler's going to preach in the said Township, and his design to be settled there as a minister, was not by their desire, on the con- trary, had occasioned no small disturbance in the said Township. That his proceedings with the Lieutenant-Governor and Council in ye said affair had not been with that candor that might have been expected from one who designed to take on him holy orders, and that, therefore, he ought to be contented with at least one-half of what had been paid him by ye Treasurer, and return the 118 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH other £250, or, at any rate, to procure a joint se- curity of one residing in Charlestown that he would return the money in case he did not bring over the foreign Protestants mentioned, but that if he did bring them over the whole £500 should be allowed him; whereupon Mr. Zauberbiihler withdrew." After this action of the Governor and Council we read nothing more of Mr. Zauberbiihler in the Journals of Council, and the Rev. John Giessen- danner was permitted to continue his labor as pastor in Orangeburg without further molestation. The historical facts deduced from the above State papers are the following: That the Rev. John Ulrich Giessendauner, Sr., who was the first pastor at Orangeburg, departed this life during the close of the year 1738, having labored there but little more than one year. That his nephew, the Rev. John Giesendanner, became his successor some time during the year 1739, and that he was "a man of learning, piety, and knowledge in the Holy Scriptures;" he was probably educated for the ministry, but left Europe before he had been ordained; that, although a Lutheran in his religious persuasion, as we learn from other documents, he applied for ordination at the hands of any Protestant ministry who were empowered to impart the desired authority, there being at that time no Lutheran Synod in all the American colonies. That he was ordained by the Charleston Presbytery is certain, but that he was not a Presbyterian in faith is evident also, else he IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 119 would not have endeavored first to obtain ordina- tion at the hands of the Protestant Episcopal au- thority, and only changed his purpose of becoming Episcopally ordained at the suggestions of Major Christian Motte, and doubtless also to avoid an expensive and wearisome voyage to Europe, which he would have been obliged to undertake had he insisted upon obtaining the requisite authority to preach the gospel and administer the sacraments either in the Lutheran or Episcopal Church. That the first Orangeburg Church must have been built some time before the above-mentioned petition was written, A.D. 1743, as it is therein spoken of, as being then in existence. That Rev. John Giessendanner labored faith- fully as a good servant of his Master, even bring- ing enmity upon himself for reproving vice; like- wise, that he preached in the German and English languages. That the country in the vicinity of Orangeburg must have been sadly deficient at that time in the enjoyment of the usual means of grace, as many persons were living sixty miles from any other church, some having not heard a sermon preached for seven years; need we wonder at the irregulari- ties in faith and conduct manifested in those days. That Rev. Giessendanner must have had a con- siderable congregation, inasmuch as the petition drawn up in his defence was signed by nearly ninety male persons, who were either all members of his congregation, or mostly so, and the remain- der his friends and adherents. 120 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH That Rev. Bartholomew Zauberbiihler must have sadly degenerated in the latter period of his ministerial life, as the Ebenezer pastors give us a very favorable account of him several years pre- vious in the Urlsperger Reports, when he first came to this country. Rev. Giessendanner was affectionately remem- bered by the Church in Europe. Rev. Bolzius, in the Urlsperger Reports, Vol. Ill, p. 875, states: "I also wrote a letter to-day to young Mr. Gies- sendanner, the present minister in Orangeburg, informing him that a donation of about nine guilders had been collected for him in Switzer- land, of which a respectable merchant in Zurich writes, that as old Mr. Giessendanner had died, this amount should be paid over to his nephew. Also, that we will send him, as soon as possible, those books collected for him in Switzerland, which are sent in the chest for us, and which has not yet arrived. "I would have been pleased to have sent him this money sooner had any safe opportunity pre- sented itself. I entreated him, likewise, to write to me occasionally, and inform me of the transac- tions of the departed Giessendanner, which may be of great service to him." * The name of Rev. Giessendanner occurs in sev- eral other paragraphs of the same Reports, but only in connection with the books and money above-mentioned; but nothing further is said con- cerning himself and his ministry, or that of his predecessor. He was probably prevented from IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 121 imparting the desired information on account of the want of communication between Ebenezer and Orangeburg. Rev. John Giessendanner labored ten years as a Lutheran minister, after which, in 1749, he went to London to receive Episcopal ordination at the hands of Eev. Dr. Sherlock, Bishop of London. The reasons for making this change in his Church relationship are not known; however, it is pre- sumable that, as he was then the only Lutheran pastor in South Carolina, he preferred to enjoy a more intimate connection with some ministerial organization than the one that was then afforded him in the bosom of his own Church; and although the Ebenezer pastors were also then laboring in the South, nevertheless they were somewhat dis- tantly removed from him, and dwelling in another Province. He doubtless also had his fears that some other Zauberbiihler difficulty might harass him again, and thus, by taking this step, he would have all legal preferences in his favor, as the Church of England was then virtually the estab- lished Church of the Province. He was united in marriage to Miss Barbara Hug, and became the father of several children, one of whom, a son named Henry, born July 3d, 1742, was still living in 1826, as he is mentioned in "Mills' Statistics;" and his widow spent the close of her life with one of her children residing in Georgia. Henry Giessendanner was married to Miss Elizabeth Rumpf, February 25th, 1767; he re- n 122 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH corded the birth of but one child, Elizabeth, in his father's church-book, though he may have had more children, whose names were not entered there. This record-book likewise informs us that Rev. John Giessendanner had a brother and sister living in Orangeburg, named George and Elizabeth (afterwards married to a Mr. Krieh), and that the whole family were natives of Switzerland; hence also the money sent Rev. Giessendanner came from this country, as mentioned in the Urlsperger Re- ports. This concludes the history of the Giessen- danner family, as far as it is necessary for our pur- pose, and until recently it was not known that these two pastors were the first Lutheran minis- ters that labored in South Carolina—even their very names had become almost obliterated in the annals of the Lutheran Church. Dr. Dalcho yet adds this information, that Rev. John Giessen- danner departed this life during the year 1761. The Orangeburg settlers at first clustered to- gether near the banks of the Edisto River, and built their dwellings near each other in the form of a small town, supposing that the adjacent stream would be advantageous in forming an outlet for them to Charleston, in the transportation of lum- ber to market. A year later other German emi- grants arrived, who located themselves on lands adjoining their predecessors, and thus this tide of immigration continued until the entire district became mostly colonized with German and Swiss emigrants. The present town of Orangeburg is located very near the spot where this original IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 123 German village once stood. In this village the first Lutheran church in the Carolinas was erected, and there also the first Lutheran pastor of this congregation lived and died; his nephew and suc- cessor, as is supposed by some of the present in- habitants, had his home several miles from the village, where he died and was buried. Some half a mile from the centre of the present town of Orangeburg and towards the Eclisto Elver there is a graveyard, which presents the appear- ance of having been a long time in use for the interment of the dead, and where the entombed generations of the present day are silently slum- bering with those of the past. It is still styled "the old graveyard" although there are many new- made graves to be seen in it; and here, doubtless, repose the remains of the first Lutheran pastor in the Carolinas. During the evening twilight of autumn the writer visited this hallowed spot, in order to com- mune with the dead; the seared and faded leaves of October overhanging his head or rustling be- neath his feet; the peculiar sighing sound of the winds of autumn, passing through the foliage of the Southern long-leaved pine trees, produced Nature's sad and fitting requiem for the dead. He sought for records of the past upon some di- lapidated tombstone, but his search was unavail- ing, and, like the fallen leaves of many years past, even these mementos of a former age were no longer visible. What lessons of the vanity of all human great- 124 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH ness, namely: the power of wealth, the pride of family, the pleasures and gayeties of life! All end at last in the grave—all alike blend in one com- mon dust. Around this place, with the old church edifice very near it, the former village stood; they are both thus described by a correspondent: "The Orangeburg church was built of wood and clay, in much the same manner as chimneys are when made of clay; the old graveyard is still used as a burial-ground common to all; and the site of the church is still plainly seen—it is in the village, and wTas at that day in the centre of it. I have learned this likewise from an old gentleman who remembers hearing his father saying this as above. It fell to ruins at the time of the Revolution; but the spot has never been built upon since that day, and is now known as 6 the old churchyard.' This church was the one used by the Rev. John Gies- sendanner as an Episcopal church, and no doubt used likewise by him at first as a Lutheran church; its dimensions were—say thirty by fifty feet." The time when the old church edifice was erected is now no longer known, and can only be a matter of conjecture; however, it is possible that this event occurred during the elder Giessen- danner's ministry—the records do not positively state this to have been the case, nevertheless sev- eral indications are given which make it very probable that this was the time. It became changed into an Episcopal house of worship in 1749, when the pastor, the younger IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 125 Giessenclanner, took orders in the Church of England, as he continued to labor there to the close of his life. At the time this change was effected, the congregation numbered 107 commu- nicants, and on Whitsunday following 21 persons more were admitted to the Lord's Supper. In concluding the history of this congregation, we would simply add, that after Rev. Giessen- danner's death nothing further is known concern- ing it until 1768, when a new Episcopal chapel was ordered to be erected, and the Rev. Paul Turquand preached there in connection with another congregation. During the Revolutionary War, Rev. Turquand was absent, and labored in the valley of the Mis- sissippi, but returned in 1788, when he resumed his labors in Orangeburg, and died the following year; since then no trace is left of the history of the church and its congregation. The present Episcopal Church in the town of Orangeburg is of recent organization, and their house of worship is comparatively new, indicating that the old church edifice, the still later erected chapel, and the former congregation have long since become entirely extinct. The existing Lutheran church and congregation in Orangeburg are of a still more recent date; both the organization and church edifice have no his- torical connection with the past, made up of ma- terial in membership who have become citizens of the place not many years ago. 126 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Section 11. The German Settlers of Saxe-Gotha Town- ship, now Lexington County, S. C, A.T). 1787. In Mills' Statistics of South Carolina, page 611, we have the following statement in reference to Lexington District (now County): "This District, when first settled, was merged in Orangeburg pre- cincts. A parish and township were laid out in about the year 1750, and named Saxe-Gotha, in compliment to the first settlers of the country, who came from that part of Germany." An entirely different statement may be found on pages 25 and 26 of Dr. Hazelius' History of the American Lutheran Church; from which we learn that the name Saxe-Gotha originated in Queen Anne's time, and that the first settlers of that county "came from the neighborhood of the Rhine, Baden, and Wlirtemberg," kingdoms con- siderably removed from Saxe-Gotha. But from the Journals of Council, in the office of the Secretary of the State, the date of the set- tlement of Saxe-Gotha by Germans is unmistak- ably fixed to be 1737, and that few, if any, of the first settlers of that county came from Saxe-Gotha. Council Journal, vol. viii, p. 69: "May 26th, 1742.—Petition of John Caspar Gallier and family, John Caspar Gieger and family, John Shalling and family, Abram Gieger and family, Jacob Liver and family, Julius Gredig and family, Caspar Fry and family, Conrad and Caspar Kiintzler (now Kinsler), John Jacob Bieman and family, Herrman Gieger and family, Elizabeth IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 127 Shalling and family, showing that, as they arrived and settled in his Majesty's Township of Saxe- Gotha, even since the year 1737, and received his Majesty's most gracious bounty of provisions and warrants for lands in Saxe-Gotha Township, but that they could not find in what office they are, therefore they humbly pray his Honor, the Lieu- tenant-Governor, and his Majesty's honorable Council, that they would be pleased to order that search may be made," &c, &c. Again, under date 1744, "John Jacob Gieger arrived seven years ago, is now married, and prays for one hundred acres of land over against Santee River, opposite Saxe-Gotha, where he has already begun to clear ground and almost finished a house. Granted." Subtract seven years from 1744, and we have again the date 1737, the time of the first settlement of that township by Germans. From the above reliable source of information we evidently perceive that Mills' statement is en- tirely incorrect, and that Saxe-Gotha Township was laid out and received its name long before the year 1750, as it is spoken of in the Journals of Council as early as 1742, as being then a town- ship and known by the name, Saxe-Gotha, and may have been so called, according to Dr. Haze- lius' statement, during Queen Anne's time, pre- vious to the year 1714, the time of her Majesty's death. However, the Council Journals likewise prove the Doctor to have been mistaken in stating that these lands were wrested from the Germans, for they settled there, and their descendants are 128 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH there still, occupying the very lands which their forefathers had received by warrant from the king of England, showing conclusively that, inasmuch as their titles came directly to them from the first legal authority, these lauds had not yet passed into other hands. But it is possible that, as in the State of New York, the benevolent Queen Anne did make grants of land for church and school purposes in Saxe-Gotha Township, which, however, could not be occupied at the time, as the settlements in South Carolina had then not been extended so far inland; the Indians were still in possession of that portion of the province, and the grants and good intentions of the Queen were eventually lost sight of and forgotten. Afterwards, when the Germans did actually locate themselves in Saxe-Gotha, new warrants were issued and secured to them by the authority of the then ruling sovereign, his Majesty George II. Independent of the actual accounts and dates of the settling of this township, we have before us the general rule that "Westward the star of em- pire takes its way/' and that the farther westward or inland the settlements were made, the later will be the dates of such settlements. This is the result of natural causes, and admits of no excep- tions to the well-known rule; the first settlers of America necessarily located themselves along the seashore, afterwards a little more inland, whilst the aborigines, living in the forest, gradually re- ceded from the march of civilization; then further IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 129 encroaches were made upon their territory, and so on, gradually, until the Appalachian chain of mountains was reached. After the Revolutionary War even the mountains formed no barrier to the settlements of the whites, and thus, in a short time, nearly all of America became populated, even be- yond the valley of the Mississippi. Orangeburg, South Carolina, was settled by Germans in 1735; Saxe-Gotha, further inland, of necessity was settled still later; hence common sense will admit of no date of permanent settle- ment earlier than, or even as early as, that period of time. Saxe-Gotha comprised nearly all that portion of territory embraced at present in Lexington County; it is not many years since the name was changed, in honor of the battle of Lexington, Massachusetts, by an act of legislature, which was a most unfortunate exchange of names, being less euphonic, very inappropriate, and altogether un- historical. Give us back the old name, and may the citizens of old Saxe-Gotha, in South Carolina, never be ashamed of their German names and German extraction. How the name originated, as applied to this township, it is impossible to state. It certainly was not so called in compliment to the Germans who settled there, as they came from a different section of Germany; it is possible that the name, "Saxe-Gotha," was applied to this scope of terri- tory during Queen Anne's reign, as intimated by Dr. Hazelius, and thus, even by name, it was to be 130 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH distinguished as a future home for German emi- grants. The following record of this settlement is made in the Urlsperger Reports, vol. iii, p. 1791: "Wed- nesday, December 2d, 1741. We had heard nothing before of Saxe-Gotha in America, but we have just received the intelligence that such a town (town- ship) is laid out in South Carolina, twenty-five German miles (100 English miles) from Charles- town, on the road which passes through Orange- burg, and settled with German people. Doubtless the majority of them were German Reformed, as they have a Reformed minister among them, writh whose character we are not yet acquainted." This minister wras the Rev. Christian Theus, of whom we shall say more hereafter. He commenced his labors in Saxe-Gotha as early as 1739. The Geiger families and their neighbors were not compelled to remain a long time as isolated settlers in their new homes; the name Saxe-Gotha sounded so agreeably familiar to the ears of the Germans that they flocked in numbers to this Germany in America. Besides, a certain German, named Hans Jacob Riemensperger, contracted with the government to bring over a number of Swiss settlers, many of whom he located in this township, as we learn from Urlsperger, vol. iii, p. 1808, and from the Journals of Council, on several different pages. In addition to these settlers, this same Riemen- sperger, in company with a Mr. Haeg, brought a number of orphan children to Saxe-Gotha, for IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 131 which service to the province, as well as for the boarding of the children, they brought in their accounts to the Council for payment. Vol. viii, pp. 69 and 70. Settlement of Redemptioners. Some of our best and most useful settlers in the South were persons, who, too poor to pay their passage-money across the ocean, were sold by the captains of the vessels, that brought them to America, to any one of the settlers who felt in- clined to secure their labor. The price for which they were sold in Carolina was usually from five to six pounds, sterling money, and both men and women were thus alike sold to service; and then, by hard labor, which extended over a period of from three to five years, they eventually redeemed themselves from this species of servitude. The advantages of such an arrangement to them and to their adopted colony were, upon the whole, important and salutary. 1. Our infant colonies stood in need of a useful population which would prove a defence to the country in case of the execution of the continued threatenings of a Spanish invasion, and the sudden attack of hostile Indians. 2. Besides, labor was greatly needed for the cul- tivation of the virgin soil, and these poor Germans —many of them excellent farmers, some of them useful artisans, and all of them hard-working people—furnished this labor, and at very cheap rates. 132 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH 3. The country also needed permanent settlers who would become habituated to the soil and cli- mate, who would learn to love their adopted coun- try, by being compelled to remain until they had fully tested all the advantages of the same; these the Redemptioners abundantly supplied in their own persons. 4. Nor were the advantages to them of slight importance. They had nothing to risk in the shape of property, as they possessed nothing 'of this world's goods, and thus they never became a prey to those landsharks which often despoil the less sagacious immigrants of much of the posses- sions which they brought with them to America. 5. Besides, they were the poorer class of people at home in Europe, and would always have re- mained in this condition, had such an arrangement not existed; but now they enjoyed the flattering prospect of receiving competency and wealth at some future day. 6. Then again, their servitude became their ap- prenticeship in America; in the meantime they learned the English language, they became ac- quainted with the laws and customs of the new country, they discovered by silent observation what would in future be to their advantage, and thus in every way did they become qualified by sagacity, industry, and economy, for their new and independent sphere of life. Yet it must be confessed that they had to endure many hardships; often were they rigorously treated by their ship captains; ill and insufficiently fed on IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 133 their voyage across the ocean, and on shore before they were purchased for their services; exposed publicly for sale as the African slave; often treated harshly by their masters who purchased them, and compelled to labor in the broiling sun of a south- ern climate, and many, by disease and death, fre- quently closed their short earthly career. However, when our country had become suffici- ently populated, the government interposed and put an end to this kind of servitude, on account of the severity of the lot of these unfortunate la- borers, and thus abandoned this source of coloni- zation. In confirmation of these facts, the follow- ing extracts will furnish abundant proof, and are herewith submitted: Journals of Councils, vol. xiv, p. 37, January 24th, 1744: "Read the petition of a considerable number of Protestant Palatines, most humbly showing that the poor petitioners have been on board the St. Andrew's, Captain Brown com- mander, these twenty-six weeks past, and there is as yet no likelihood for them to get free of her, because there are none of us yet who have pur- chased their service; they therefore humbly pray his Excellency and Honors that they may find so much favor as to their passages that a sum equiva- lent to discharge the same be raised by the gov- ernment, for which they promise to join in a bond to repay the same within the term of three years, with lawful interest; and that if any of them shall not be able to pay the above sum within that time, that the government in that case shall have full 134 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH power to dispose of them and their families as they shall think proper, &c. Ordered to make investi- gations, and report." Vol. xiv, pp. 62 and 63: "Several Protestant Palatines, who arrived hither on Captain Brown's ship, and whose services have not as yet been pur- chased, sent a complaint, by their interpreter, to the governor, that the said Captain Brown had often withheld their diet from them on board his ship, and that they had been several days without meat or drink; particularly that last Friday they were the whole day without any, the least, sustenance, and had been the like for several days before, and not only they, but all the rest of the Germans that still remain on board Captain Brown's ship. "Captain Brown being sent for and interrogated whether he had used those foreigners in the man- ner they had represented, answered, that if they had asked him for food in their language he would not have understood them. "His Excellency ordered the captain's steward to be sent for, who attended accordingly, and the original contract between Captain Brown and those Palatines in Holland was also sent for and laid before the Board, which being read and the particular species of diet that was allowed for every day of the week specified, his Excellency asked, in particular, if the said Germans had been fed last Friday in the manner contracted for? "The steward replied that the Germans would sometimes reserve the taking of diet on certain days in order to have double allowance another. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA, 135 But his Excellency gave Captain Brown to under- stand that as he was by virtue of his contract bound to maintain those foreigners till they were disposed of, if any should die for want while aboard his ship, he must answer for their lives; after which they withdrew." The accounts of the trials and hardships of these persons, as narrated in the Urlsperger Reports, are entirely too numerous to be inserted in these pages; those who feel inclined to search for them- selves are referred to the volume and page of those Reports, where they can find all they desire to know concerning the Redemptioners. Vol. i, p. 10; vol. ii, pp. 2472, 2482, 2508. How the Re- demptioners conducted themselves can be learned from vol. ii, pp. 2193, 2200, 2213,2221, 2404, 2413. One account is here translated for the informa- tion of our readers. Vol. ii, p. 2472: "The poor people which Captain Thomson brought over with him as servants for this colony are chiefly Palatines and Wiirtembergers, a whole vessel full of men, women, and children; these are to be sold for five years' service, but for which the inhabitants have neither money nor provisions. An adult person costs £6 5s., sterling. After I had preached to these poor people from Rom. 8: 28, they thronged around me and besought me to take them to our place (Ebenezer, Georgia), but which was out of my power. An old widow of fifty years, who had lost her husband at sea, and who, on account of her age, was despised and neg- lected, have I besought General Oglethorpe to release, and sent her to our Orphan House." 136 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH This was the general condition of these poor persons in almost every seaport of America. The following extracts indicate that many such ser- vants were sold and located in Saxe-Gotha, and after their legal discharge from servitude they ob- tained the king's bounty and tracts of land, the same as other settlers. Journal of Council, vol. xi, p. 486: "Petition of John Wolfe and wife, natives of Berne, Switzer- land, too poor to pay passage-money, entered into the service of Anthony Stack, of Saxe-Gotha, for three years, being now discharged from ser- vice, prays for his quota of land and bounty-money. Granted, on evidence of his written legal dis- charge." Vol. xi, pp.142 and 143: "Fullix Smid, of Switzerland, servant of David Hent, lately deceas- ed, discharged by his executors, applied for and received 150 acres of land and bounty in Saxe- Gotha." It is useless to multiply instances, which could easily be done; these extracts will fully show the correctness of all the foregoing statements, and that Saxe-Gotha, with many other settlements, re- ceived her full share of this class of useful settlers, who proved to have been upon the whole a great benefit to their adopted country. During the period that intervened between the years 1744 and 1750, Saxe-Gotha received a large influx of population, and much of the available land of that township was then occupied. The vessel which bore them across the ocean was the ship St. Andrew, Captain Brown, commander, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 137 who doubtless treated his paying passengers well, although he acted so unfeelingly to those who were to be sold for their passage-money. Mention is likewise made of a Captain Ham, who brought other German settlers to South Carolina, but whose passengers chiefly located themselves in Orangeburg, whilst others settled in Saxe-Gotha. All these German colonists came mostly from those provinces bordering on the Rhine, such as Switzerland, Baden, the Palatinate, and Wiirtem- berg. They excelled as tillers of the soil, and were accustomed to the culture of the vine, and thus they constituted the very class of people which did become greatly serviceable to the pros- perity of Carolina, but whose influence upon the physical welfare of their adopted country has been as yet little noticed by the various historians of the South. The Saxe-Gothans were fortunate and blessed in obtaining the services of a pious and faithful pastor; all the records extant speak in the strongest terms of praise concerning him, but, at the same time, all agree in stating that he had a hard life of it, that he was not appreciated, that he was often persecuted for righteousness' sake, and this treatment he received at the hands of the very people for whose good he labored and prayed. Two years after the first settlers set foot upon the soil of Saxe-Gotha, the Rev. Christian Theus ar- rived and labored in their midst; and as these settlers were not neglected in the administration of the means of grace, which unfortunately was 12 138 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH the case with many others of the early colonists, they really had no excuse for their conduct, and should have treated their pastor in the most friendly manner. Dr. Muhlenberg's journal, published in the Evangelical Review, vol. i, p. 540, contains the following statement: "October 22, 1774. This afternoon I had an ac- ceptable visit from the Reformed minister, the Rev. Theus, of the Gongaries (Congaree River), in South Carolina, 120 miles from Charleston. His brother Theus, a painter, lately deceased, re- ceived me as a stranger most kindly into his house when, thirty-two years ago, I travelled through here on my journey from Savannah to Philadel- phia, and afforded me an opportunity to preach on Sunday to the then yet few German families. The Lord requite his love in eternity! The aforesaid pastor, Theus, came with his parents into this country from Switzerland as a canclidatus theologke, was examined and ordained by the Reverend English Presbyterian Ministerium, and since 1739 has performed the duties of the ministerial office in the scattered country congregations among the German Reformed and Lutheran inhabitants, and has conducted himself with the propriety and fidelity due his station, according to the testimony of capable witnesses. We had agreeable conver- sation, and he promised me a written account of church matters in these country congregations, which, moreover, he is best able to furnish, having lived longest in this country, and being an erudite man." IN NOKTH AND SOUTH CAKOLINA. 139 It is to be regretted that this "written account of church matters" if Dr. Muhlenberg ever received it, has never been published; what interesting material it could now furnish the Church, which must forever be buried in oblivion! The Doctor continues: "He also furnished me with a more detailed description of the sect men- tioned October 5th, the members living near him. At a certain time he came unexpectedly into their meeting, and found Jacob Weber contending that he was God, and the said Smith Peter (or Peter Schmidt) insisting that he himself was Christ, and that the unconverted members must be healed through his stripes. Pastor Theus, op- posing such blasphemy, the leaders became en- raged and threatened his life, and counselled with the rabble whether to drown or hang him. He escaped, however, from their hands, fled to the river, and fortunately found a negro with his canoe at the shore, sprang into it, and was conveyed across." Here we have the impartial testimony of Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg, gathered from "capable wit- nesses," of the parentage, ordination, date of min- istry in Saxe-Gotha, piety and learning of the Rev. Christian Theus, up to the period immedi- ately preceding the Revolution. This brief nar- rative, coming from such a source, is not only en- titled to our entire credit, but speaks as much of that devoted man of God as though a volume were written to perpetuate his name and memory. Rev. Theus lived to be an aged man, for we 140 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH discover his name in the list of members of the "Corpus JEcangelicum." and present at every meet- ing of that body until the year 1789, the last meet- ing of which the records are still extant. How much longer he was spared to do good we know not; but from the dates which are in our posses- sion, he had at that time been half a century in the ministry of his Savior. His resting-place is still pointed out to the stranger, and is located in a field along the state road, between Columbia and Sandy Run, about eight miles from Columbia. It is the only grave that can still be seen there, and tradition says that his dwelling was located not far from that grave- yard. Mr. Abraham Geiger, now also in eternity, erected the tombstone, at his own expense, at the head of Rev. Theus' grave, to perpetuate his mem- ory. Had Mr. Geiger not performed this labor of love, the Church and the world would never even have known where the first pastor of Saxe- Gotha, the contemporary of Geissendanner, Bol- zius and Gronau, had been laid down to rest. The inscription is now much defaced by the hand of time, and can scarcely be deciphered; nevertheless, we are thankful for this much, and would wish that we could gather similar mementoes of the resting- places of all the first German ministers in the South. The inscription reads as follows: "This stone points out where the remains of Rev. Christian Theus lie. This faithful divine labored through a long life as a faithful servant in his Master's vineyard, and the reward which IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 141 he received from many for his labor was ingrati- tude." Rev. J. B. Anthony, one of the late pastors of Sandy Run Lutheran Church, adds yet this infor- mation, published in the Lutheran Observer, A.D. 1858: "Among the octogenarians of this vicinity we have not been able to learn much more of Mr. Theus than the rude stone, now standing in a vast cotton-field, records. Few now living recol- lect to have seen him. No records of those early times are known to exist. The small school- house, which is said to have stood near his grave, has long since disappeared. A few other graves are said to be here, but as no stones can be found in this sandy section to place at the head and foot, light-wood knots are frequently substituted by the poor, hence, when these decay, there is nothing left to mark the place." The spiritual and moral condition of the Saxe- Gothans is not very highly extolled in the Urls- perger Reports. Rev. Bolzius, who gives us the account, may have been somewhat prejudiced, in- asmuch as his Ebenezer colony had lost some runaway white servants, who probably concealed themselves in the neighborhood of the Congaree River, and in several pages of his diary he berates both the Saxe-Gothans and the government of South Carolina that they were not returned; thus, perhaps, his human feelings were too much en- listed on the side of prejudice and interest whilst speaking of these people. We insert the follow- ing extract: 142 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Urlsperger Reports, vol. iv, p. 672: "Wednes- day, April 25, 1750.—The German Evangelical Lutheran inhabitants of Congaree, in South Caro- lina, which new settlement has been named Saxe- Gotha, had besought me, several months ago, to come to them and preach for them, and admin- ister the Lord's Supper. I sent them books suit- able for the edification of adults and the instruc- tion of children, and wrote them that my circum- stances did not permit me to make so long a journey. Now I have received another letter, in which the former request is renewed, and in which they likewise beseech me to assist them in the erection of a church and in obtaining a pastor. They have a congregation of about 280 souls, who all could attend church if the house of worship were erected in the midst of their plantations. "The Reformed have received 500 pounds, Carolina currency, from the government, which amounts to something more than 500 guilders, for the building of a church, but no one is in- terested for the Lutherans, unless I would do something in their behalf. They live with the Reformed in great disunion, at which I showed my displeasure in my former letter. A few fami- lies have removed from this place among them, who might have supported themselves very well here; afterwards three adult youths were per- suaded to leave their service here, and two (white) servants ran away, all of whom are harbored in the Congaree settlement. The citizens them- selves, as a Carolina minister once wrote me, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 143 lived disorderly among each other, and estimate their Reformed minister very low. I have no heart for this people. If they were truly con- cerned about God's word, then so many unworthy people would not have located in their midst, as there are other places where good land and sub- sistence may be obtained. "In this very letter they inform me that they have built both a saw-mill and a grist-mill, and expect to build more of the kind. Why then should they be unable to erect a house of worship if they were sincerely in earnest?" The above record in Bolzius' diary, published in the Urlsperger Reports, is in strict accordance with the testimony of Dr. Hazelius on the Weber- ites—which sect arose some ten years later,—with Dr. Muhlenberg's account, with the inscription on the tombstone on Rev. Theus, and with several living witnesses, who were contemporaries with many old citizens of a former day, whose narra- tives they still well remember. Whilst many of the Saxe-Gothans were not devoid of blame, and deserved censure in those days, there were others whose life and conduct were praiseworthy, and others who were devotedly pious, and who were anxious to enjoy the bless- ings of the means of grace, and it is sad that Rev. Bolzius permitted his feelings of interest for his own colony to cause him to act so unfriendly to- ward this people, and to send no kind word of encouragement to them, when they besought him to visit them and break to their hungry souls the 144 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH bread of life. Who knows what good he might have accomplished by a friendly visit? Who knows what future evil, e.g., that Weber heresy, he might have been the instrument of preventing? Besides all this, he, as a minister of the Gospel and of like persuasion with these people, had no right to withhold his influence and sympathy from two hundred and eighty souls, (we are surprised at so large a number) who extended such a Macedonian call to him, and besought him twice to interest himself in their behalf in procuring a minister for them, who were almost as sheep without a shepherd. Who could calculate the influence the Lutheran Church would have exerted in those regions, had this large congregation been properly cared for, and supplied with the means of grace? Besides, had Rev. Bolzius been instrumental in securing a pious and efficient pastor for them at that early period, and this pastor, laboring side by side with Rev. Theus, how much that faithful servant's hands would have been strengthened, and how much good seed might have been sown, springing up to everlasting life, which would have entirely changed the spiritual and moral condition of this people. Deprive men of the Gospel and the Sacraments, take away or refuse to give them the benign influences of Christianity, and we need not be astonished at "disorderly living" and heresy in doctrine. Another Lutheran minister in South Carolina at this time, A.D. 1750, and one of the right char- acter, Rev. Giessendanner being then in Orange- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 145 burg, who, in that event, might have remained in the Lutheran Church, with the three Eben- ezer pastors in Georgia, these five might have formed the nucleus for a Lutheran Synod in the South, almost as old as the Pennsylvania Synod, which could have instructed and ordained other pious men for the Gospel ministry. At a later date the pastors of other established Lutheran congregations would have connected themselves with this Synod; their synodical reports sent to the city of Augsburg, in Germany, would have made the Urlsperger Reports as interesting in its records of Church affairs, as the Halle reports are now, filled, as they are, with general accounts of Church matters in the entire Province of Penn- sylvania, and not simply the detailed accounts of daily occurrences in a single settlement. What short-sighted people even the most pious ministers of the Gospel sometimes are! The present citizens of old Saxe-Gotha, now Lexington County, are an entirely different people; their forefathers could not prevent unworthy set- tlers from locating themselves among them. Many of those depraved men met an untimely death in the war with the Cherokees; a few perished miser- ably at the hand of administrative justice; others were cut off by disease and an early death; whilst a number moved to other parts of the country. It is exceedingly doubtful whether many of those reprobates left their descendants behind them in Saxe-Gotha, as all traces of Weber and Schmidt have entirely disappeared. 13 146 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH We have seen that Rev. Theus came to the Congaree settlement in the year 1739. In what building he first preached is unknown, but ar- rangements were soon made for the erection of a church. As early as 1744-5 John Jacob Riemen- sperger petitioned the government of South Car- olina to do something toward the erection of churches and school-houses for the German set- tlers in various localities; otherwise they would continue to do what many had done heretofore, move with their families to Pennsylvania, where all these advantages could be enjoyed. That the government entered into such an arrangement we have already seen from the Urlsperger Reports, for five hundred pounds currency was donated for the building of a German Reformed Church, which, we presume, had been completed at that time, A.D. 1750, and the people were enjoying the means of grace in their new house of worship. Tradition informs us that this German church stood near the spot where the remains of Rev. Theus are deposited, but it has long since been no more. We now turn to an ancient map of South Carolina, originally published in 1771 and 1775, and recently reprinted in "Carroll's Collec- tions." Near the Congaree River, a short distance below the confluence of the Saluda and Broad Rivers, and in the township of Saxe-Gotha, a church is laid down, bearing the name St. John's. This substantiates all the above-mentioned records and traditions, gives us the exact locality of that church, which, in the proper proportion of dis- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 147 tances, would be the very spot where the grave of Rev. Theus can still be seen, and furnishes, furthermore, the name by which that church was known. This house of God must have been de- stroyed during the Revolutionary War, as all traces of the same after that period appear to have been lost; it is not mentioned in the general act of incorporation of all the German churches, passed by the legislature of South Carolina in 1788. During the years 1759 and 1760, the people of Saxe-Gotha suffered greatly from the ravages of the Cherokee war. During the time that the French and English were at war with each other in the colonies of America, which however did not reach as far south as the Carolinas; the French instigated the Cherokee Indians to make war upon the peaceful settlers of the two Carolinas, who murdered the white inhabitants at midnight, whilst they were wrapped in their peaceful slumbers, and committed atrocities at which humanity shudders. The Congaree and Fork settlements were then mostly exposed to the fearful inroads of the sav- ages, as but few settlers were living further in the interior than the Germans were at that time. Bolzius informs us, that many were compelled to take refuge among the Germans at Ebenezer and Savannah, whilst others fled for safety to Charleston, Purysburg, and other places, until those Indian hostilities were ended, and peace and security was again restored. 148 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Section 12. The German Settlers from. Pennsylvania in Central North Carolina, A.D. 1750. Had a traveller from Pennsylvania visited, about forty or fifty years ago, portions of the present counties of Alamance, Guilford, Davidson, Rowan, Cabarrus, Stanly, Iredell, Catawba, Lincoln and some others in the State of North Carolina, he might have believed himself to have unexpectedly come upon some part of the old Keystone State. His ear would have been greeted with sounds of the peculiar dialect of the Pennsylvania-German language, familiarly known as "Pennsylvanisch- Deutsch," a language made up of the dialects used in the ancient Palatinate, Wiirtemberg and other countries bordering along the Rhine, inter- mixed with English words, which plainly indicate that many of their forefathers were some of those Protestant refugees, who fled from the persecutions of Louis XIV, king of Prance, and were brought to America under the kind and fostering care of Queen Anne of England. This language, however, has almost become ex- tinct in North Carolina; a few aged persons may still be found, who are fond of conversing in that kind of German with those wTho are acquainted with it, but in a few more years the last vestige of Pennsylvania-German will be sought for in vain in this State, where once even many of the negro slaves of these Germans spoke no other language. Family names are to be met with in this section of North Carolina, which are familiar in Mont- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 149 gomery, Berks, Lehigh and Northampton Coun- ties of Pennsylvania, such as the Propsts, the Bostians, the Kleins (Cline), the Trexlers, the Schloughs, the Seitzs (Sides), the Reinhardts, the Bibers (Beaver), the Kohlmans (Coleman), the Derrs (Dry), the Bergers (Barrier), the Behringers (Barringer), and many others still abounding both in Pennsylvania and North Carolina. Our supposed traveller might have worshiped on Sundays in churches, where the services were still conducted entirely in the German language, in which both the Lutheran and German Reformed had equal rights and privileges, and each denomi- nation alternately worshiped therein, as is still the case in many parts of Pennsylvania. The ever-present "Gemainshaftliches Gesangbuch" (union hymn-book) suited to the taste, at that time, of both denominations, would have been found in general use; and, at the centre of one of the long sides of the church, there would have stood the high and goblet-shaped pulpit, with a sounding-board suspended overhead of the officia- ting minister; a few such shaped pulpits may be seen in this State to the present day, but they will soon be numbered with the past. The farm-yard of these Germans still abounds with fine and well-fed horses, and the old Penn- sylvania four-horse wagon securely housed in the shed between two corn-cribs, with the bow-shaped body suspended above it upon chains, ready to be let down in its position on the wagon, whenever it should be needed. 150 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH In the dwelling-house, and behind a cheerful wood-fire, during the winter season, one might still notice a heavy iron plate placed upon the hearth to protect the back of the chimney, having singular devices cast upon its face, such as no ironworks of modern times are known to mould, with German sentences and "Redting Furniss" (Reading Fur- nace) standing out in relief, indicating that they were cast in the city of Reading, Berks County, at time when those extensive iron manufactories of Pennsylvania were yet in their infancy, and per- haps brought along to North Carolina with the emigrants from the Keystone State. On the blank pages of the old German Bibles of those first German settlers of North Carolina, we may frequently find the story of their colonization, stating that they were born in Pennsylvania at such a date, and that they emigrated to North Carolina and settled in such a county of that Province. Besides, all the aged citizens of that section, where the German descendants are located, will tell you that their ancestors came originally from Pennsylvania, and here and there you may meet a family, like the Heilig family, who still keep up a friendly intercourse with some of their relatives in Pennsylvania. The conclusion then evidently is, in the absence of all State documents on that subject, and the silence of all historians of North Carolina, that the Province of Pennsylvania, and not Germany, furnished North Carolina with the most of her IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 151 numerous German settlers, located in the central and western part of the State. The cause of their migration from Pennsylvania to North Carolina may he found recorded in Wil- liamson's History of North Carolina, vol. ii, p. 71, which, however, he applies only to their neighbors, the Scotch-Irish settlers: "Land could not be ob- tained in Pennsylvania without much difficulty, for the proprietors of that Province purchased the soil by small parcels from the natives, and those lands were soon taken up;" and at that early period no one ventured to cross the Alleghany Mountains for the purpose of settling there, so the seekers after new homes went southward in- stead of westward, and kept to the east of the range of the Alleghanies, until they found unoc- cupied lands where they could make their settle- ments. Williamson informs us, vol. ii, p. 71, that "Lord Carteret's land in Carolina, where the soil was cheap, presented a tempting residence to people of every denomination." The eastern portion of North Carolina having been settled at an early date by various colonies of English, Swiss, and German Palatines at New- berne, French Huguenots, and Scotch refugees, and these colonies having, in process of time, located their descendants as far inland as Hills- boro on the northern side of the Province, and the Pedee Elver on the southern side, with a number of Quakers and Scotch-Irish among them; an en- tirely new class of colonists, the Germans from the Province of Pennsylvania, as above described, 152 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH arranged themselves on vacant lands to the east- ward and westward of the Yadkin River, whilst the Scotch-Irish from the same Province, who had always lived on friendly terms with their German neighbors in Pennsylvania, soon followed them southward, and occupied vacant lands mostly to the westward of the German settlers, along both sides of the Catawba River; these again, Germans and Scotch-Irish, at a later day, formed settlements of their descendants in the western part of the State. This is the brief story of the settling of North Carolina; the different European nationali- ties from which these settlers originated, occupy- ing strips of land across the State mostly in a southwesterly direction, like so many strata of a geological formation. The Pennsylvania Germans journeyed in much the same manner as did the later colonists to the Western States, before railroads afforded a cheaper, safer and more speedy mode of transportation; every available article for house and farm use, capable of being stowed away in their capacious wagons, was taken with them; and then the caval- cade moved on, every able-bodied person on foot, women and children on bedding in the wagons, and cattle, sheep, and hogs driven before them; they travelled by easy stages, upon the roads of the picturesque Cumberland and Shenandoah Valleys, crossing the Blue Ridge Mountains in some part of Virginia, until they reached the land of their hopes and promise. It is impossible to date precisely the arrival of IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 153 all those German colonists from Pennsylvania, as they all depended upon themselves for leaving home and journeying southward; they arrived continuously for a number of years in succession, usually leaving home in the fall season, after all the harvesting was over and the proceeds of the year's labor could be disposed of; they arrived at their places of settlement just before the commencement of the winter season. The first arrival of the pioneer train may have occurred about the year 1745, but the large body of these German colonists did not commence to settle in North Carolina until about the year 1750; this may be gathered partly from tradition, partly from old family records in their German Bibles, but mostly from the title- deeds of their lands, which were always dated some years after their actual settlement, affording them time to decide upon a permanent location, and to make some other necessary arrangement, having to run no risk in losing their titles by the delay of a few years. These German settlers were all industrious, economical, and thrifty farmers, not afraid nor ashamed of hard labor, and were soon blessed with an abundance of everything, which the fertile soil and temperate climate of that portion of North Carolina could furnish them. As they were all agriculturists, they generally avoided settling themselves in towns; uninformed in the ways of the world, ignorant of the English language, and unacquainted with the shrewdness necessary for merchandising, yet well informed in their own 154 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH language, and well read in their Bibles and other devotional German books, they remained at their own country homes, and enriched themselves with the productions of the soil; hence we witness the fact, that very few Lutheran and German Reformed churches were erected in the towns of North Car- olina at that early day; and when, in process of time, it did become necessary to build churches in the villages and towns of the State, it was found exceedingly difficult to get the members from the country to become accustomed to the new ar- rangement. Inasmuch as these settlers located themselves so gradually, as before stated, besides being di- vided into two denominations, it was some time before they were sufficiently numerous to have a pastor located and permanently settled among them; sermons and prayers were usually read on Sunday by their German school-teacher, and when- ever they were permitted to enjoy the regular ad- ministration of the preached word and sacraments, which was but seldom, it was afforded them by some self-appointed missionary, whilst their school- teacher usually buried their dead with an appro- priate ceremony from the German liturgy, and, in case of urgent necessity, baptized their children. Section 18. The Moravians at Salem, N. C, A.D. 1753. The first colony of Moravians settled in Georgia in the year 1735, under the leadership of Rt. Rev. A. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 155 G. Spangenberg, a bishop in the Moravian Church, or " Unitas Fratrum," as that Church is sometimes called. This new colony came one year later than the first arrival of the Lutheran Salzburgers at Ebenezer, Georgia, and located itself between Savannah and Ebenezer. The Moravians, how- ever, did not remain long in Georgia; in 1737 a war broke out between the English colonies and the Spaniards, who believed themselves aggrieved by the colonization of Georgia under English government, and regarded it as an encroachment upon their territory; this war was renewed in 1739, and the Moravians, who were conscientiously opposed to taking up arms, were nevertheless compelled to do so, contrary to the promise made them, that they should be exempt from military service; hence they believed themselves necessi- tated to abandon houses and lands in Georgia, and removed to Pennsylvania, in 1738 and 1740, the peaceful government of the Quakers in that Prov- ince being well suited to their conscientious scruples against war. Here the Moravians now be- gan their settlements at Bethlehem and Nazareth, and likewise their missions among the Indians in different parts of Pennsylvania and New York. In the year 1751, the Moravians were induced to purchase one hundred thousand acres of land in North Carolina, from Lord Granville, President of the Privy Council of the government of Great Britain; Bishop Spangenberg was commissioned to locate and survey this large tract of land, and journeyed with some friends, during the month of 156 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH August, from Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, to Eden- ton, North Carolina, where he was accompanied by the surveyor-general, and at first attempted to locate the tract towards the head-waters of the Catawba, New and Yadkin Rivers, but suffered so much from sickness, cold and hunger, that they retraced their steps, and located the tract farther eastward, in the present county of Forsyth, to the east of the Yadkin River. The general deed for the whole tract, containing 98,985 acres, was signed and sealed August 7th, 1753, and re- ceived the name of "The Wachovia Tract" in honor of one of the titles of Count Zinzendorf, who was lord of the Wachau Valley in Austria, and the founder and head of the Moravian Society under its present new organization. The sources whence the above information is principally derived are the Urlsperger Reports, Life of Bishop Spangenberg, and Martin's History of North Carolina, but the following continued narrative is copied from Martin's History, Vol. I, pp. 28-30, et seq., of the Appendix. "In order to facilitate the improvement of the land, to furnish a part of the purchase-money, and to defray the expenses of transportation, journey, &c, of the first colonists, a society was formed, under the name of TheWachovia Society, consisting of members of the Brethren's church and other friends. The directors of it were Bishop Spangen- berg and Cornelius Van Laer, a gentleman resid- ing in Holland. The members of it, who were about twenty, received in consideration for the IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 157 money which they advanced, two thousand acres of the land. This society was again dissolved in 1763, having proved very beneficial and answered the intended purpose. "In the autumn of the year 1753, the first colo- nists, twelve single brethren or unmarried men, came from Bethlehem to settle upon the land. They had a wagon, six horses, cattle, and the neces- sary household furniture and utensils for husbandry with them. After a very tedious and fatiguing journey, by way of Winchester, Evan's Gap, and Upper Sauratown, on which they spent six weeks, they arrived on the land the 17th of November, 1753, and took possession of it. A small deserted cabin, which they found near the mill creek, served them for a shelter or dwelling-house the first win- ter. On the spot where this cabin stood, a monu- ment was erected in the year 1806, with the in- scription, Wachovia Settlement, begun the 17th Novem- ber, 1753. They immediately began to clear some acres of land, and to sow it with wheat. In the year 1754, seven new colonists, likewise single brethren, came from Bethlehem. It was resolved, that on the same spot where the first settlers had made already a small improvement, a town should be built, which was named Bethabara (the house of passage), as it was meant only for a place of so- journing for a time, till the principal town in the middle of the whole tract could be built at a con- venient time. Bishop Bohler, who was here on a visit from Bethlehem, laid, on the 26th of No- vember, the corner-stone for the first house in 158 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH this town, which was appointed for a church and dwelling-house of the single brethren, with prayer and supplication to our Lord that he might pros- per the work. He likewise examined more accu- rately the greatest part of the Wachovia tract, divided it into proper parts for improvement, and gave names to several creeks, which are yet some- times used, and are to be found in deeds and pub- lic records. "In May, 1755, Bishop David Nitschmann came on a visit from Bethlehem, and on the 11th of the same month the first meeting-house was conse- crated, which solemn transaction was attended with a gracious feeling of the divine presence. Many travellers and neighbors have heard after- wards, in this house, the word of life with joy and gratitude. "In the year 1758, the Cherokees and Cataw- bas, who went to war against the Indians on the Ohio, often marched through Bethabara in large companies, sometimes several hundreds at once, and the Brethren were obliged to find them quar- ters and provisions for several days. The Chero- kees were much pleased with the treatment they received, and gave to their nation the following description of Bethabara: The Dutch fort, where there are good people and much bread. "In 1759, the town of Bethany was laid out, three miles north of Bethabara, on Muddy Creek, and divided into thirty lots; and at the end of the year 1765, the number of inhabitants in Bethabara was eighty-eight, and in Bethany seventy-eight. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 159 "In the year 1766, the beginning was made to build Salem, the principal settlement of the Vnitas Fratrum in North Carolina, five miles to the south- east from Bethabara. Hitherto, all the brethren and sisters who settled in North Carolina came from Pennsylvania, but in this year the first com- pany, consisting of ten persons, came from Ger- many by way of Loudon and Charleston. Salem was laid out the year previous by Frederick Wil- liam von Marshall, senior civilis of the Unitas Fratrum. It was resolved that Salem should be built in the same manner and have the same regu- lations as Herrnhut, Niesky, Bethlehem, and other settlements of the United Brethren, wherein the unmarried men and boys, and the unmarried women and girls live in separate houses by them- selves. The house for the unmarried men or sin- gle brethren was built in the years 1768 and 1769." Two other settlements were made on the Wa- chovia Tract, named Friedburg and Friedland, during the years 1769 and 1770, each having their own meeting-house and school, which received a considerable number of settlers from Germany and from that part of Massachusetts which is now the State of Maine. Another settlement received its name, Hope, and was made in 1772, by colonists from Frederick County, Maryland. During the Revolutionary War, the Moravians again suffered severely on account of their pecu- liar principles not to take up arms personally, and were obliged at times to pay large amounts of money for substitutes for all those who were 160 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH drafted as recruits for the American army, but were, at last, exempted from military service by taking the oath of allegiance and fidelity to the State of Carolina and the United States, and pay a triple tax, which they accordingly did, and re- mained unmolested. "About eight miles above the Hope meeting- house, and ten miles from Salem, on the west side of Muddy Creek, a meeting-house was built in 1782, by a German Lutheran and Reformed con- gregation, wherein, since the year 1797, divine service is held by one of the ministers of the Brethren's church, every fourth Sunday, in the German language." In the year 1804, the well-known Salem Female Academy was founded. The building was com- menced the year previous, and has educated a large proportion of the matrons and daughters of the Southern States. "From the beginning of the institution, in May, 1804, to the end of the year 1807, about one hundred and twenty young ladies, from North and South Carolina, Virginia, Kentucky, Tennessee, and Georgia, received their education in it, of whom, at the end of 1807, forty-one remained in the Seminary." This narrative of the Moravian settlement in and around Salem, North Carolina, has been in- cluded in this history, because it is also a German settlement, and was established by a religious de- nomination nearakin to theLutheran Church, with the Augsburg Confession as the basis of their faith. Besides two of the ministers, connected IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 161 with the Lutheran Synod of North Carolina, came from this settlement of Moravians: the Rev. Gott- lieb Shober, ordained by the Lutheran Synod of North Carolina in 1810, and who labored in some Lutheran churches in the vicinity of Salem, N. C, but who also retained in some way his connec- tion with the Moravians, residing all his life in Salem; and the Rev. S. Rothrock, still living and doing good service in the North Carolina Synod. Section 14- The German Lutheran Colony at Hard Labor Creek, Abbeville County, South Carolina, A.D. 1763 and 1764.. A few years before the Revolutionary War, there occurred a most interesting instance of Ger- man colonization, which added greatly to the growth and strength of the Province of South Carolina, and which, likewise, ought to have con- tributed much to the permanent establishment of one or more Lutheran churches in that vicinity; however, the facts, as taken from Hewatt's His- tory of South Carolina and Georgia, vol. ii, pp. 269-272, will speak for themselves. "Not long after this, during the years 1763 and 1764, a remarkable affair happened in Germany, by which Carolina received a great acquisition. One Stiimpel, who had been an officer in the king of Prussia's service (Frederick the Great) being reduced at the peace (after the close of the Seven Years' War) applied to the British ministry for a 14 162 THE LUTHEBx^N CHURCH r tract of land in America, and, having received some encouragement, returned to Germany, where by deceitful promises, he seduced between five or six hundred ignorant people from their native country. "When these poor Palatines arrived in Eng- land, the officer, finding himself unable to perform his promises, fled, leaving them in a strange land without money, without friends, exposed in the open fields, and ready to perish through want. While they were in this starving condition, and knew no person to whom they could apply for relief, a humane clergyman, who came from the same country, took compassion on them, and pub- lished their deplorable case in the newspapers. He pleaded for the mercy and protection of gov- ernment to them, until an opportunity might offer of transporting them to some of the British col- onies, where he hoped they would prove to be useful subjects, and, in time, give their benefactors ample proofs of their gratitude and affection. "No sooner did their unhappy situation reach the ears of a great personage, than he immedi- ately set an example to his subjects, which served both to warm their hearts and open their hands for the relief of their distressed fellow-creatures. A bounty of three hundred pounds sterling was allowed them; tents were ordered from the Tower for the accommodation of such as had paid their passage and been permitted to come ashore; money was sent for the relief of those that were confined on board. IN NOHTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA, 163 "The public-spirited citizens of London, famous for acts of beneficence and charity, associated, and chose a committee on purpose to raise money for the relief of these poor Palatines. A physician, a surgeon, and a man-midwife, generously under- took to attend the sick gratis. From different quarters benefactions were sent to the committee, and in a few days those unfortunate strangers, from the depths of indigence and distress, were raised to comfortable circumstances. The com- mittee, finding the money received more than sufficient to relieve their present distress, applied to his Majesty (George III), to know his royal pleasure with respect to the future disposal of the German Protestants. His Majesty, sensible that his Colony of South Carolina had not its propor- tion of white inhabitants, and having expressed a particular attachment to it, signified his desire of transporting them to that Province. Another motive for sending them to Carolina, was the bounty allowed to foreign Protestants by the Pro- vincial Assembly, so that when their source of relief from England should be exhausted, another would open after their arrival in that Province, which would help them to surmount the difficul- ties attending the first state of cultivation. "Accordingly, preparations were made for send- ing the Germans to South Carolina. When the news was communicated to them, they rejoiced, not only because they were to go to one of the most fertile and flourishing Provinces on the con- tinent, but also because many of them had friends 164 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH and countrymen there before them. Two ships, of two hundred tons each, were provided for their accommodation, and provisions of all kinds laid in for the voyage. An hundred and fifty stand of arms were ordered from the Tower, and given them by his Majestyxfor their defence after their arrival in America; all of which deserves to be re- corded for the honor of the British nation, which has at different times set before the world many noble examples of benevolence. Everything being ready for their embarkation, the Palatines broke up their camp in the fields behind White Chapel, and proceeded to the ships, attended by several of their benefactors; of whom they took their leave with songs of praise to God in their mouths, and tears of gratitude in their ej^es. "In the month of April, 1764, they arrived at Charleston, and presented a letter from the Lords- Commissioners for Trade and Plantations to Gov- ernor Boone, acquainting him that his Majesty had been pleased to take the poor Palatines under his royal care and protection, and, as many of them were versed in the culture of silks and vines, had ordered that a settlement be provided for them in Carolina, in a situation most proper for these purposes. Though this settlement met with some obstruction from a dispute subsisting at that time between the Governor and Assembly, about certain privileges of the house, yet the latter could not help considering themselves as laid under the strongest obligations to make provision for so many useful settlers. Accordingly, in imitation IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 165 of the noble example set before them in London, they voted five hundred pounds sterling to be dis- tributed among the Palatines, according to the di- rections of the Lieutenant-Governor, and their necessities. That they might be settled in a body, one of the two townships, called Londonderry, was allotted for them, and divided in the most equitable manner, into small tracts, for the accom- modation of each family. Captain Calhoun, with a detachment of the Rangers, had orders to meet them by the way, and conduct them to the place where their town was to be built, and all possible assistance was given towards promoting their speedy and comfortable settlement." In the State Library at Raleigh, North Carolina, to which the writer had access by invitation of the late Governor Ellis, he found an old map of South Carolina, and discovered that Londonderry Town- ship is the exact locality answering to that of Hard Labor Creek in Abbeville County, at which place, as is well known, a settlement of Germans was made, and a Lutheran church and congrega- tion once existed; so that this fact, in connection with corresponding dates, besides they having been met by Captain Calhoun, which family set- tled and resided in Abbeville District, and various other circumstances, prove beyond a doubt that this interesting account, given by Hewatt, is the story of the colonization of our German Lutheran brethren at Hard Labor Creek. Dr. Hazelius' history informs us (p. 120) that formerly there existed among them a Lutheran 166 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH church and congregation, as it was incorporated by the legislature, February, 1788, under the name and title of "St. George, on Hard Labor Creek," and a few years ago, whilst on a visit to Abbeville, the writer was informed that the old church edi- fice was still standing. These settlers had also their own pastor, for at the time when the above-mentioned visit was made there were persons still living who had heard him preach in St. George's Church. The last account we have of this congregation may be found in the journal of Rev. R. J. Miller's missionary tour, published in the minutes of the Spring Session of the North Carolina Synod, of 1812, an extract of which is here given: "Saturday, November 9th, 1811. I arrived in the evening, after having crossed Saluda River, at a Mr. Robert Smith's, on Hard Labor Creek, where my appointments were to commence. Sun- day, the 10th, I preached in a German meeting- house; here was formerly a Lutheran congrega- tion, but no remains of them (Lutherans) are now to be found; here the Methodists and Baptists have pulled each other out of the pulpit. Every person seemed very attentive. Here is a full proof of the necessity of missionary preaching. Bro- thers Dreher, Meetze, and Fulmar, from the con- gregation on Saluda, met me here." The period of time when the above reported visit of Rev. R. J. Miller was made, and even be- fore that time, was the trying period of the Lu- theran Church in the South; the want of ministers IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 167 to feed the flock was felt everywhere; the people lived as sheep without a shepherd, and soon be- came a prey to ravening wolves; and this congre- gation in Abbeville District, being somewhat iso- lated and remote from the present flourishing churches in the central and southern part of the State, and having become vacant, could not be easily visited by the few Lutheran ministers then laboring in South Carolina, they having their hands full and their time occupied in laboring among the other churches committed to their charge, and so the Lutheran congregation on Hard Labor Creek very naturally became extinct, and thus an interesting page in the history of our Lutheran Church in the South is practically lost to us. Section 15. Other German Settlements, particularly in South Carolina. It is impossible to give a correct account of all the smaller settlements of Germans in the two Carolinas, inasmuch as no records concerning them have been preserved, either in the colonial annals of these two States, or in the various other published or unpublished historical reports, from which reliable information might be obtained. In North Carolina the German emigrants from Pennsylvania, that scattered themselves over the central and western part of the State, located them- selves in companies wherever they found vacant lands to be occupied, and continued to arrive 168 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH almost every year from 1740 to the breaking out of the Revolutionary War. In addition to these yearly arrivals, the older settlements in the State began likewise to send out new colonies farther westward in this State, and in this manner were new settlements of Germans formed east and west of the Catawba River. In South Carolina a number of other German settlements were made, which have not yet been noticed; the one in Barnwell County was doubt- less formed by the breaking up of the Dutch col- ony on James Island, the gradual absorption of the unsuccessful German and Swiss colony at Purysburg, and the influx of other German set- tlers from Orangeburg County. In much the same manner were German settlements made along the boundary line of Richland and Fairfield Counties, on Cedar and Dutchman's Creeks. The most of these colonists doubtless came from adjoining older settlements; as the one at Saxe-Gotha Town- ship, Lexington County, was nearest to Richland and Fairfield, it may have supplied the German element residing there. On Cedar Creek there was once a German church, which bore the name of "German Protestant Church of Apii-Forum," and was incorporated by legislative enactment in 1788. From the best accounts that we can gather at this late date, this congregation, having been so long neglected by our Lutheran and German Reformed ministers, became at last absorbed by and into a Methodist congregation in the vicinity. The Newberry County Germans were mostly all de- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 169 scendants from the original German settlers in Saxe-Gotha Township, with an occasional addi- tion from the German settlements of North Caro- lina and Virginia. In the southern part of Edgefield County, along the Savannah River, and opposite the city of Au- gusta, Georgia, there was a township laid out at an early date, bearing the name of New Windsor; here a number of German emigrants were located, that were brought over to America by the Rev. Bartholomew Zauberbiihler of Orangeburg noto- riety, or came over to South Carolina under his influence; at a later date an addition of German emigrants was made to this new colony, who were brought there by John Jacob Riemensperger, who appears to have been commissioned so to do by the provincial government of South Carolina; it is possible that the German descendants, now re- siding in the central part of Edgefield County, came originally from this settlement and Saxe- Gotha Township. This supposition is strength- ened by the fact that Riemensperger brought col- onists also to Saxe-Gotha, which may have induced both settlements to locate a colony on lands lying about midway between them. Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg speaks of meeting a cer- tain Philip Eisenman in Charleston during his visit there in 1774; this Eisenman informed him that he was a resident " of Old Indian Swamp, fifty miles in the country, who arranged his barn for public worship, and they (he and his neigh- bors) have accepted as preacher a young man 15 170 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH lately arrived from Germany, and who might answer for a schoolmaster." The Doctor does not mention his name, nor does he speak very highly of his attainments. A church, bearing the name of "The German Protestant Church of St. George on Indian Field Swamp," was incorporated by the legislature in 1788. Taking these facts to- gether, it is proper to conclude that a German settlement was made fifty miles from Charleston, that these Germans had a church of their own, which was doubtless unitedly Lutheran and Re- formed, as it bore the name " German Protestant," but where to locate the church is now a matter of impossibility, as the afore-mentioned swamp is not shown on any of the old or modern maps of South Carolina; it is probable, however, that it had its position in Barnwell County, where there are Lutheran Churches at the present time. About the year 1750, a German colony from the Palatinate arrived in South Carolina, and "after some delay, settled in" what was then called "Anson County," North Carolina, along the boundary line between the two provinces, on lands that are now located in Union County, North Carolina, and Lancaster and Chesterfield Counties, South Carolina, many of whose descend- ants are still living, and are gathered in Lutheran congregations belonging to the Tennessee Synod. In company with this colony came the Rev. John Nicholas Martin, one of the first pastors of St. John's Lutheran Church, Charleston, South Carolina, but at that time a layman, and the father IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 171 of a family "with several children." According to Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg's statement, he was a self-taught man, and was said to have been or- dained afterwards by the Lutheran pastors at Ebenezer, Georgia. He did not remain long in Anson County, North Carolina, but, in company "with the larger portion of" his fellow-colonists, removed to the fork of Saluda and Broad Rivers, in South Carolina, where they found permanent homes, and where afterwards they were also served in spiritual things by Rev. Martin, after having been pastor in Charleston from 1763 to 1767, but who finally located himself permanently in that city. Section 16. Hessian Deserters during the Revolution. The period of the Revolutionary War was one of sore trial to all the American colonies, and the German settlers underwent an amount of suffering no less than that of other citizens; the thirteen Provinces numbered at that time three millions of inhabitants, and these had established their homes with but few exceptions, east of the Alleghany Mountains. It was a severe trial for them to take up arms and send ablebodied men into the battle- field, when they were needed at home in develop- ing the resources of their country, which had been but partially reclaimed from its primeval condi- tion. Thousands left home and enlisted for the war, who never again returned, but whose bodies filled the honored graves of the patriot soldier; thousands of widows and orphans lamented their 172 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH irreparable loss, and a void was created in the heart and a vacancy at the fireside, which in most cases was never again filled. England supplied her depleted ranks in the army from the overcrowded population of other European countries, whose military service she procured by large subsidies to the sovereigns of these people, and bounty money to the purchased soldier, thinking to gain thereby a two-fold ad- vantage, that of saving her British subjects, wTho went reluctantly to fight against their own flesh and blood, for so were the American colonists regarded, and that of preventing desertion to the American army and cause of liberty and indepen- dence. It was confidently supposed that the Ger- man soldiers, mostly Hessians, numbering "a little over seventeen thousand men," ignorant of the English language, generally spoken in America, would be proof against the seductive representa- tions made by the Americans; and to make this fancied security doubly sure, the most incredible stories concerning the character of the Americans were freely circulated among the Hessians. However, one thing the British government had entirely overlooked, namely, that numbers of the American citizens were Germans and German descendants, still bearing German names, pos- sessed of German characteristics, and speaking the German language. No sooner did the Hes- sian soldiers come in contact with these German- American citizens, than they deserted the ranks of the British army whenever they found a safe IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 173 opportunity for so doing, and fled to the German settlements, to be delivered from the dangers and hardships of a war in which they had no interest. In these settlements the identity of the Hessian deserters soon became lost to the British, and the German farmers were only too happy to have the Hessians in their midst as laborers ever to betray them to the British, who were their own enemies as well as they were dangerous foes to the Hes- sian, deserters. The Hessians discovered that these American-Germans were both civilized and christianized, contrary to the slanderous tales cir- culated by the British leaders; and though they were not originally from the same German prov- ince, yet they spake the German language, and were generally of the same faith with themselves. Besides, they discovered that land was cheap and labor scarce, and that better prospects were before them in America, than they could ever hope to find on their return to Germany after the termina- tion of the war. In this manner were the German settlements at the North, where the Hessians first landed, sup- plied with a valuable addition to their strength; and farther south, particularly in the Carolinas, many honest, industrious, and useful German set- tlers came in good time to supply the loss that had been caused by the war. These did not, and of necessity could not, form separate settlements, as that would most certainly have endangered their safety as long as the war continued, but they lo- 174 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH cated themselves among the German farmers, who had already been established in this country. Among these Hessian deserters was one who afterwards became a Lutheran minister in South Carolina, named John Yost Miitze, known better as Rev. J. Y. Meetze, and whose history was ob- tained from one of his sons. He deserted near Charleston at the time the British army was be- sieging that city from the other side of Ashley River; he was pursued some thirty miles, but finally made his escape over Bacon's bridge, where he was safe within the American lines. He located himself in Saxe-Gotha Township, now Lexington County, six miles above the present county-seat, and became the forefather of a large and influen- tial family in that section of the country. The following tablet inscription marks the spot where his remains now repose: "Sacred to the memory of the Rev. J. Y. Meetze, who departed this life May 7th, 1833, aged 76 years, 5 months, and 5 days." IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 175 CHAPTER II. CONDITION AND HISTORY OF THE GERMAN COLONIES IN THE CAROLINAS TO THE CLOSE OF THE REVOLUTIONARY WAR. Section 1. A Brief Review of the Planting of the differ- ent German Colonies in North and South Carolina. "The child is the father of the man;" this is a trite but true saying, and is the key that unlocks many of the peculiar mysteries of habit, manners and customs, as well as the moral, intellectual and religious life of any community. The condi- tion of an infant colony has much to do with its future development; one age of the world suc- ceeds another as naturally, and adjusts itself to the preceding age as appropriately as do the sev- eral pieces of mosaic in making a grand whole—a perfect picture; and, inasmuch as there can be no effect without a cause, it is always necessary to study the character and condition of the early colonies, if we desire to understand fully their peculiarities of the present time. It is not to be supposed that the German settle- ments in the Carolinas would form the only excep- 176 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH tion to this general rule. With these truths before us, and kept always in view, the peculiar differ- ences, that still mark the North and South Caro- lina German descendants at the present day, can be easily understood. Local and State govern- ments have had something to do with the forming of these peculiar characteristics, but when we re- flect that these governments are the creatures of the settlers of each county, then we are again thrown back upon the original condition of the first colonies. Again, it is not to be supposed that the German forefathers, coming directly from various parts of Germany or from the Province of Pennsylvania, would leave their German peculiarities at home, and be ready to adopt the manners and customs of the settlers who preceded them and among whom they lived, or be moulded into their religious be- lief and peculiar ecclesiastical usages. This doubt- less was the case with those German settlers, who were isolated and cut off from all intercourse with their brethren, and where other elements of colo- nization predominated, but not until after process of time, when a generation or two had passed away. The Dutch were the first Lutheran settlers in the Carolinas, and history has informed us how strenuously they, with others, resisted the en- croachments of the Church of England upon their faith, and how they struggled against the efforts of the Proprietary government of South Carolina to make Episcopalians of them and their children; IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 177 whilst the German and Swiss colony at Newberne, North Carolina, in course of time, submitted to the arrangement of a change of their faith, when made in a more conciliatory spirit and manner. However, as both these colonies became practi- cally lost to the faith of their early founders, it is unnecessary to follow them any farther, as on this wise their original identity was lost; although a number of the Dutch settlers found congenial homes, and preserved their original faith among German settlers in other parts of South Carolina. Charleston, Purysburg, Barnwell, Orangeburg, Saxe-Gotha, Edgefield and Newberry received their Teutonic element previous to the year 1740, and inasmuch as, with the exception of Purys- burg, the descendants of these settlers are still to be met there, and the Lutheran Church is firmly established among them, it is proper to examine the condition of these early settlements to under- stand their peculiar characteristics manifest at the present day. They received their principal strength from several German nationalities; na- tives of Switzerland, the Palatinate, Austria, Wur- temberg, Holland and the Hessian States, located themselves principally in those parts of South Carolina, and all, of course, brought their peculiar national characteristics with them, and were so far beneficial to each other as to increase their in- tellectual and practical acquirements in almost every department of life, for they could communi- cate to each other the ideas and information which they receivedin their different mental and religious 178 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH trainings, as well as what was customary and ad- vantageous in the useful arts in their native coun- tries. Besides, the Swiss element largely pre- dominated over any one of the other German na- tionalities, and these Switzers, coming from the land of William Tell, were born and cradled in a republic, lived in an adopted country which had overthrown the Proprietary government in 1719, because of its oppressive rule in that province;— need any one then be astonished at their love of liberty, and the prompt assertion of their inaliena- ble rights? Their peculiar ecclesiastical condition is like- wise the result of their early colonial training; in the interior of South Carolina the Lutherans and German Reformed did not continue long as two separate denominations, owing to the neglect of the German Reformed Church in taking care of their congregations so far south, and failing to supply them with ministers of the gospel after the older ministers there had all died. This, no doubt, the German Reformed Church in America could not avoid, and thus the members of that Church in those settlements soon lost their ecclesiastical identity, many having connected themselves with the Lutheran Church; whilst others, who were again necessarily neglected by the Lutherans, were absorbed by other denominations. In Charleston the ecclesiastical union of Germans extended still farther, and embraced even those who were at- tached to the Roman Catholic faith, of which the Rev. Dr. Velthusen, of Helmstaedt, Germany, re- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 179 ports in his preface to the North Carolina Cate- chism, as follows: "We have likewise the assur- ance from other parts of America, that our books of instruction are suitable to their wants. Besides, various of these books have been also introduced in Charleston, by the approval and support of the congregation, for the instruction of their youth. This congregation may be looked upon as an ex- ample of Christian harmony, for it is composed of a union of Lutherans, German Reformed and Catholics, all of whom live, according to the testimony of their pastor, the Rev. Mr. Faber, very peaceably together, although they are educated in different principles of religion. They visit the house of God faithfully, and contribute equally for the sup- port of divine worship." Thus were these dif- ferent elements united, communicating to each other their peculiar faith and church usages, re- taining, however, the Lutheran name up to the present time. The only other extensive settlement of Germans in South Carolina was the one in Abbeville County, on Hard Labor Creek, which remained Lutheran for a number of years, but, owing to neglect on the part of the Lutheran Church in supplying those people with the much-needed means of grace, they became, in course of time, lost to the Lu- theran faith entirely. In North Carolina there existed an entirely dif- ferent state of things; all the German settlers, with the exception of those who were located at Newberne, came mostly from Pennsylvania during 180 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH a period of twenty-five or thirty years before the Revolutionary War; even the Moravians at Salem and vicinity came originally and mostly from that Province; consequently, one will find Pennsyl- vania ideas, habits, manners and customs pre- vailing among the German descendants in North Carolina, and here and there the Pennsylvania- German dialect still spoken among the aged. In addition to that, the Lutherans, German Reformed and Moravians have always preserved their eccle- siastical identity, and although the Lutherans and Reformed built many joint-churches for them- selves, in which both these denominations wor- shiped alternately, that arrangement has not ma- terially interfered with their respective faith and ecclesiastical usages. Again, these North Carolina German settle- ments have been mostly made in the country, as those colonists from Pennsylvania were principally farmers, and continued to follow their peaceful and unambitious pursuits for many years, and until recently, they cared to make but little prog- ress in intellectual pursuits beyond that which their forefathers enjoyed, they continued their German schools and German worship for a long time, and but few of their descendants engaged in mercantile pursuits, or sought distinction and prominence in the arena of political life; and, as a general thing, they also adhered all the more closely to the faith and church usages of their forefathers. Besides, with the exception of the German and Swiss settlers atNewberne, the three IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 181 German denominations of North Carolina have lost but very little by the proselyting encroach- ments of other denominations, compared with the German settlements of almost every other State in the Union. This is doubtless owing to various circum- stances : firstly, they were more strongly attached to their own peculiar faith; secondly, they remained more closely together in their own settlements, and when they did colonize, it was generally done in such a manner as to have a number of German families locate in the same new settlement; thirdly, they were more regularly supplied with the means of grace in their own churches, although there were some exceptions to this condition of things in certain localities; fourthly, the German colonies were established in North Carolina at a later date, when the parent Churches in Europe had become fully awakened to the importance of taking care of their interests in America. Section Trials and Difficulties of the Early Settlers. The trials of strangers in a strange land under the most favorable circumstances, when the neces- saries and comforts of life are at their command, are sufficiently numerous and hard in themselves; the feeling of loneliness, the separation from af- fectionate relatives and friends, the sighings ("Ach und Weh") produced by home-sickness, especially such as the Swiss emigrant must have felt, when 182 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH he contrasted the grandeur of the Alpine scenery in his native land with his surroundings in the Carolinas, located, as he was, upon the level and sandy plains, which extend there along the At- lantic coast. In the same manner, doubtless, were also the German Palatines affected, although war had driven them from their peaceful homes, when they remembered the beautiful banks along the Rhine and its vine-clad hills, which they had left behind them—never to behold again; all of which tended to make the heart sink within them in mental anguish and despondency. Wise indeed, as well as kind, was the divine injunction given to the children of Israel, Deut. 10:19: "Love ye, therefore, the stranger: for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt." Yet how much greater must have been the anguish and suffering of the early colonists, who either willingly or necessarily abandoned home without the most distant prospect of return, to dwell in a land that could give them no shelter, until the log-cabin was erected by their own in- dustry, and no necessary supplies of life, until they could cultivate these themselves; and all that they possessed to sustain life was often nothing more than what they brought with them from the vessel that conveyed them to America. The first English colony, located on Roanoke Island in North Carolina, actually perished from want, and was swept away entirely; not a soul was left to tell the tale of its woes and sufferings, of which Dr. Hawks speaks: "It was subjected to the hor- IN NOKTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 183 rors of famine; time and experience would prob- ably have corrected the other evils we have named, but for starvation there was no remedy; and so, after the toil and suffering of years, the expendi- ture of much precious treasure, and the loss of still more precious life, the waves of Albemarle rolled, as of old, their ripples up the deserted island beach, and the only voice heard was that of the fitful winds, as they sighed through the forests of Roanoke, and broke upon the stillness of nature's rough repose. The white man was there no longer." And then came also the exposure to all kinds of weather and the inhospitality of climate, to which the early settlers were as yet unaccustomed, which, with the ignorance in regard to the pecu- liarities of the new country, often locating them- selves near streams of water, the malaria of which superinduced sickness, frequently brought the strongest constitutioned person to an early grave; whilst others were so enfeebled by sickness, that all their native strength and energy, brought with them from the Fatherland, was necessarily pros- trated. It was some time before they became ac- quainted with the peculiarities of the country and climate, and discovered the healthy localities, where they would be free from the attacks of malignant fevers, and their physical constitution would adapt itself to the climate of their new homes. But the greatest hardship of the early settlers was the occasional outbreak of hostility from the 184 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Indians; this was a never-failing cause of appre- hension and alarm. Whilst the Indians remained near them, they never felt themselves perfectly safe; war often broke out upon them quite un- awares; the strong man, the helpless woman and the innocent child were not unfrequently mur- dered in cold blood. In this manner did many of the poor Palatines and Swiss, in and around Newberne, lose their lives during the Tuscarora and Core Indian war, as already related in chapter i, section 7, of this history, containing an extract from Dr. Hawks' History of North Carolina. Whenever the early colonists were pursuing their daily avocations, at home or in the field, at church or elsewhere, the trusty rifle had always to accom- pany them, so that they might be prepared for any sudden attack. The sparseness of population was another great inconvenience to the early settlers, both in the matter of defence against the hostile attacks of the Indians, as well as in the procuring of most of the necessary articles of husbandry and do- mestic life. There were but few mechanics and still fewer trading-places, where the supplies of commerce could be obtained, so that nearly all the settlers were obliged to live and labor without those things which are now regarded as neces- saries of life. This, of course, compelled each family to manufacture their own articles of cloth- ing and implements of husbandry; the loom, the anvil, the tannery and the shoe-shop became nec- essary adjuncts to almost every household, whilst IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 185 all the inmates of the family had to content them- selves to live and be clad in the most primitive style; useful industry became every member of society at that time, and the hum of the spinning- wheel resounded in almost every dwelling. Section 3. Character, Occupation and Condition of the German Settlers in the Carolinas. Wherever the Germans have located themselves, they have usually manifested certain traits of char- acter, which are upon the whole very commend- able. Whilst they are generally retiring and peaceful in their intercourse with man, opposed to riot and contention, and will patiently suffer wrong for a long time, they are nevertheless un- willing to submit to oppression when persistently brought to bear down upon them; they may be led, their minds are open to conviction, but they cannot be driven, and will determinately resist all attempts to deprive them of their inalienable rights. The Germans are the most industrious settlers that have ever come to America; they are willing to endure any amount of toil to secure a perma- nent home, or an establishment over which they may have entire control; they never shrink from labor that promises to be remunerative; every- thing around them must be well and profitably arranged, hence their farms usually present the appearance of order, thrift and comfort; all work must be well done, ere it can be made satisfactory 16 186 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH to them. Besides, they also love home and its comforts, and are usually slow to leave the place which they have once secured as their own; there are plantations and farms at the present day in possession among the German descendants in both the Carolinas, that have never passed out of the family, being still held by virtue of the original grant or deed made in colonial times. They generally persevere in all their undertakings, even when the immediate prospects are not encour- aging, and manage all their affairs with the strict- est economy, often carrying their frugality to such an extreme as to become a fault, when such frugality is no longer needed. Honesty and up- rightness are also marked characteristics of the Germans; they shrink from debt, and are un- happy as long as all their liabilities are not can- celled, and when once a promise has been made by them, it can generally be relied on, for their word is usually as good as their bond; there are, of course, exceptions to this general trait of char- acter, yet not so many as materially to impair the confidence which is usually reposed in the Ger- mans and their immediate descendants every- where. They are slow in making changes, and often tenaciously adhere for a long time to the practices and conduct of their forefathers; this has been frequently attributed to them as a fault, inasmuch as they appear so unwilling to make progress and keep pace with modern advance- ment; yet win 1st this may be true, it can also be said that they do not advance so readily in the IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 187 vices, immoralities and fraudulent dealings of our progressive age. The Germans appear to have been specially fitted in all their characteristics to make the wilds of America to blossom and bloom as the rose; their patient toil, together with their excellent and economical management, has made the soil of this country to produce abundantly, thereby enhanc- ing its material prosperity. The early German colonists were slow in aban- doning their native language, especially where they lived in settlements of their own, and did not come much in contact with other people, as was the case in agricultural districts; this was one of the causes of their having retained their peculiar traits of character for so long a time, having had its influence also upon their educational, religious, social and moral condition. They established parochial schools in all their settlements, wherever it could possibly be done, and a teacher could be secured, an arrangement to which they had al- ways been accustomed in their Fatherland, in which the catechism was taught, as well as the other branches of rudimental knowledge; neither was the Bible excluded from the school, and gene- rally constituted the text-book in the reading classes; by this means a vast amount of religious intelligence was diffused among the German set- tlers and their descendants. Their divine service was conducted for a long period of time in the German language, and when, at length, it did become absolutely necessary to 188 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH introduce the English language occasionally in their churches, because some of their descendants and some English settlers among them could not understand the German very well, the minister or pastor in charge, who conscientiously tavored or proposed this new arrangement, often met with a storm of opposition that generally impaired his usefulness, and obliged him to seek for another field of labor. His successor, however, then found the way prepared before him, and could officiate in English without much opposition, the storm having spent itself upon the pastor who first pro- posed the change. This same German character- istic, namely, opposition to all innovations, or firm adherence to the ways of their forefathers, had another deleterious effect: it sometimes became necessary to have a church located in town, in order to preserve its prosperity, when a number of the members had removed there, and the town became the central point of the congregation, then animosities would sometimes arise, which either defeated the proposed measure, or necessitated the removal of the pastor. The long use of the German language, whilst it exerted a deleterious influence upon the Church in retarding its prog- ress, in many instances also preserved it from the encroachments of error and the inroads of prose- lytism, especially in the rural districts; whilst in cities and towns it had the opposite effect, and caused numbers of the German descendants to connect themselves with other denominations, who IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 189 would gladly have remained in the church of their fathers. Many of the Germans in the Province of South Carolina were brought there with the design of establishing the production of silk and the culti- vation of the grape-vine, with which the Swiss and Palatines were well acquainted, as it was thought that the soil and climate were admirably adapted thereto; but it did not promise much suc- cess, owing chiefly to the little demand for those articles of luxury at the time, and the more profit- able employment of labor in other and more nec- essary articles; besides, the cost of producing silk and wine was greater than in Europe. Wine could be made, as the grape-vine bears plenti- fully, but the wine produced in South Carolina cannot be long preserved in so warm a climate without admixture of other ingredients, especially in the lowlands, where the first German settlers were located. Planting, farming and the useful arts constituted the principal employment of the Germans and their descendants in the Carolinas: merchandizing, especially in towns and cities, eventually claimed their attention also, but only to a limited extent. Their mode of living, their industrious habits, and their simplicity of manners, to all of which they had been accustomed in their Fatherland, were well adapted to the condition of the country in its early period of colonization, of which Captain John Smith, though Governor of another Province, the Virginia Colony of James- town, very appropriately remarks: "When you 190 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH send again, I entreat you, rather send but thirty carpenters, husbandmen, gardeners, fishermen, blacksmiths, masons and diggers up of trees' roots, well provided, than a thousand such as we have; for except we be able to lodge them and feed them, the most will consume with want of necessaries before they can be made good for any thing." (Smith's History of Virginia, vol. i, p. 202.) The purity of morals of the early German set- tlers likewise contrasts very favorably with some of the English colonists, who came to Carolina to seek a change of fortune, and of whom Rev. Dr. Hawks writes: "The outcasts of London prisons and the sweepings of London kennels, then, as now, doubtless could furnish their quota to every shipload of adventurers. The dissipated scions of respectable families were gladly sent off, lest they should finally tarnish ancestral honors by a felon's fate at home: the inmates of the vile slums and alleys of the metropolis were but too glad to escape the grasp of violated law; to leave a coun- try where they had nothing to gain and every- thing to lose, because they had reached an infamy and attained to a notoriety in guilt, which left them no further hope of committing crime with impunity. In short, we may not doubt, that some of the earliest colonists belonged to that class which the poet has described as ' the cankers of a long peace, and a calm world."' (Hawks' History of North Carolina, vol. i, p. 253.) IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 191 Section 4- Great ivant of the Means of Grace among the early German colonists in the Carolinas, "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few," has been the cry for more than eighteen centuries, and the want of ministers of the gospel is continued to be felt up to the present time, but at no time and among no people to a more alarm- ing extent than among the early German settlers in the Carolinas. The Dutch colony on James Island, South Carolina, the Swiss and Palatine settlers in JjTewberne, North Carolina, the German and Swiss colonists in Purysburg, South Carolina, never did have a minister of the gospel of their own faith among them, and were consequently lost entirely to the Church of their fathers; whilst all the other German settlements in these two Provinces suffered more or less, and some for a long time, for the want of the regular adminis- tration of the means of grace; and when German ministers did eventually come to labor among their brethren of the same faith with themselves, the en em}7 had already sown his tares among the wheat, which caused great spiritual degeneracy. From A.D. 1674 to 1737, that is to say, from the settlement of the Dutch colonists to the arrival of the first German minister in Orangeburg, South Carolina, embracing a period of sixty-three years, during which time a number of important German settlements had been made, not a single minister of the gospel of their own faith labored among these settlers in that entire territory; and after 192 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH that time their pastors were so few in number that comparatively little good could be effected. In some localities temporary houses of worship were erected, and grants of land were secured for that purpose; or in the absence of these, school- houses and barns were used for divine service, generally conducted by some pious layman or the school-teacher, who read a sermon or devotional essay from such books as constituted the library of the early settlers. Great desire was at first awakened to enjoy the preaching of the Word and the administration of the sacraments, which want was occasionally supplied by very unworthy men, who were generally denominated "straggling preachers," of whom Dr. E. W. Caruthers, in his "Life of Rev. David Caldwell, D.D.," speaks as follows: "Hardly any of these (preachers) were calculated to advance the interests of vital piety, or to elevate the character of the people. Some of them had no kind of authority to preach, and no claims on the confidence of the churches on the score of piety; but came out here, either from the Northern States or from Germany, pretending to be preachers; exercised an assumed authority, andacted as self-constituted pastorsof the churches, or went from place to place, imposing on the peo- ple who knew no better, or were glad to meet with any one who came to them as a minister of Christ." The effect of such great want of the means of grace, or the improper administration of them, can be readily imagined; it occasioned at first IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 193 much sorrow and regret among the better class of settlers, who became greatly dissatisfied with their new homes on account of this deficiency; and, as in Saxe-Gotha, South Carolina, gave intimation that they would likewise remove from their present location to the Province of Pennsylvania, where they could enjoy these spiritual advantages, as many had heretofore done. In Purysburg, Charleston and elsewhere, a number of German settlers did leave for this very reason, and located themselves among the Salzburgers of Ebenezer, Georgia, who were supplied with two efficient and pious pastors, the Revs. Bolzius and Gronau. Others again grew cold and indifferent to their spiritual interests and welfare, whilst not a few abandoned themselves to the dictates of their own corrupt natures, and fell from that grace and those pious principles of which they were once possessed; permitting their children to grow up without a proper knowledge of God, of their duty, and of the way of salvation. In one locality a singular heresy made its ap- pearance among a number of settlers, which ter- minated in a very tragical affair, as found related in the succeeding section, and may readily be un- derstood as a very natural consequence of the want of the means of grace administered in the regularly- appointed and divinely-ordered way. In Charleston, South Carolina, the German set- tlers fared somewhat better; it being the centre of commerce in that Province, and having more in- tercourse with the European world, ministers of 17 194 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH the gospel, who first landed there on their way to their respective fields of labor in other parts of America, occasionally supplied the German citizens there with the preaching of the gospel and the ad- ministration of the holy sacraments; Rev. Bolzius visited them in 1734, and accomplished much good in preaching and administering the communion to them for the first time; Rev. Dr. Muhlenberg, who had been sent by the Mission Society of Halle to labor in Pennsylvania, landed in Charleston, September 21, 1742, and whilst tarrying there he preached the gospel and catechized the children; Revs. Rabenhorst and Gerock, the one on his way to Ebenezer, Georgia, and the other destined for Pennsylvania, likewise visited the German citizens of Charleston, and labored a short time for their spiritual welfare, A.D. 1753; in this manner was the flame of true religion preserved from becoming entirely extinguished among them, until they se- cured the services of a regular pastor in 1755. But in the rural districts of South Carolina, the spiritual condition of the German settlers was most deplorable, inasmuch as, previous to the year 1737, not a single German pastor labored among them. The Lutherans in Saxe-Gotha Township, num- bering two hundred and eighty souls, wrote to the Ebenezer pastors, in 1750, for a minister of their own faith; but their urgent plea was not regarded, which greatly discouraged them. Need any one be astonished at the legitimate effects of so deplor- able a want of the means of grace as was witnessed IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 195 at that time in the Province of South Carolina. The settlements of Germans from Pennsylvania in the interior of North Carolina were not com- menced until about this time, therefore they do not now claim our attention; but the Newberne colony of Swiss and Germans in 1710, as has been stated before, was entirely neglected, and became, as a necessary consequence, also entirely lost to the Church of their fathers. Section 5. An Account of the Weber [Weaver) Heresy, In Saxe-Gotha Township, Lexington County, South Carolina, and "in the neighborhood of what is now called Younginer's Ferry," there originated a sect among the Swiss and German settlers, who were called Weberites. Their heresy was of so revolting a nature, that it would be de- sirable to pass it by in silence, if it could be done without doing injustice to a faithful and correct narration of historical facts. Rev. Dr. Hazelius gives us a brief sketch of the doings of these "Weberites in his American Lu- theran Church, p. 103; and the Pev. Dr. Muhlen- berg has also furnished us a more extended ac- count of them in his journal, translated and pub- lished in vol. i of the Evangelical Review, dating their transactions as having occurred in the year 1760; nevertheless, the origin of this sect must have taken place some time before, as that is the date of the culmination of their heresy into the crime, which brought their leader to suffer the just penalty of the law. 106 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Dr. Muhlenberg's account is as follows: "Mr. Strobel, the son-in-law of Rev. Mr. Martin, a wealthy tanner, sent for me in a chaise, to convey me out of town to dine with him. He told me, among other things, a remarkable history of an abominable sect, which had arisen among the Germans in South Carolina, A.D. 1760-1, and had some similarity with Knipperdolling and Jan Van Leiden. They committed murders, on which ac- count one of them, named Jacob Weber, who called himself a god, and slew a person, was hanged. Their founder is said to have been Peter Schmidt. The sect originated at Saluda Fork, about one hundred miles from Charleston (125 or 130 miles). "Jacob Weber was a Swiss. He first became an exhorter, then he advanced himself still farther, but before his end he came to his senses, and saw his error. "The people in the country, in general, grew up without schools and instruction. Occasionally a self-taught (auto-didacter) minister may labor for awhile amongst them, yet it continues only a short time. The people are wild, and continue to grow wilder, for what does it profit them to hear a sermon every four, six, or twelve weeks, if in early youth the foundation of Divine Truth had not been laid? The aforesaid sect had so far ob- tained the supremacy that several families united with it for fear of their lives; numbers of both sexes went about uncovered and naked, and prac- ticed the most abominable wantonness. One of IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 197 them pretended to be God the Father, another the Son, and a third the Holy Spirit; and the pre- tended Father, having quarrelled with the Son, repudiated the pretended Son, chained him in the forest, declared him to be Satan, and finally gath- ered his gang, who beat and trampled on the poor man until he died; he is reported also to have killed the pretended Holy Ghost in bed. A report of these circumstances having reached the authorities in Charleston, the militia were ordered to arrest the pretended deity, when he was tried, con- \demned, and executed upon the gallows. "The English inhabitants scoffed about it, and said the Germans had nothing to fear, their Devil having been killed, and their God having been hanged. Such are the fruits of not inculcating the doctrine of Divine Truth early in youth, and of leaving man to himself. Rom. 1 : 21-32. This sect spread from South to North Carolina, thence to Maryland and Virginia, among the German and English population, and has likewise left some seed of this heresy in Charleston. Upon this gross Satanic tragedy a more subtle temptation followed. Quakers, Anabaptists, &c, spread themselves in the country regions around, and appear to be better suited to the circumstances of the land at this time. "October 9th. To-day I received the original copy of a letter dictated by Jacob Weber in prison before his death, for the benefit of his childreni which reads as follows: 198 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH 666 Jacob Weber's Confession. "'April 16th, 1761,being imprisoned and ironed, it occurred to me and the jailor to transmit to my beloved children a sketch of my mournful life. I, Jacob Weber, was born in Switzerland, in Canton Zurich, in the county of Knomauer, in the parish of Stifferschweil, and was raised and educated in the Reformed Church. In the fourteenth year of my age I journeyed with my brother to South Carolina, leaving my parents; and soon after my arrival I lost my brother by death. Thus I was forsaken of man, and without father or mother. But God had compassion on me amid much trouble and sorrow. He planted the fear of the Lord in my heart, so that I had more pleasure in the Lord, in godliness, and the Word of God, than in the world. I was often troubled about my sal- vation when I reflected how strict an account God would require, that I must enter into judgment, and know not how it would result. Although God drew me with his grace, I found also the re- verse in my corrupt nature, which was excited with the love of the world, viz., of riches, honors, and an easy life. Mankind love a social life, and as the Lord drew me back in many wonderful ways, I came, therefore, nearer to him; notwithstanding I always attended to my religious services and prayer, but with a heart cold and averted from God. Through such exercises of the heart I arrived at a knowl- edge of my sins, and learned how awfully the IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 199 human race had fallen from God, and how low all mankind, without exception, are sunken in de- pravity. As soon as I experienced this, I earnestly besought God day and night for forgiveness, for the Holy Spirit, for a pure heart, and for saving faith, and I felt the necessity of retirement to re- strain my thoughts, and to prevent the Divine work from being hindered in me. In this retire- ment I forgot the turmoil of the world. In this light I regarded all vain desires and thoughts and all human works as by nature damnable in the sight of God. Fear and sorrow now seized upon my poor soul, and I thought, what shall I do to be saved? It was shown me that nothing would suffice but being born again of water and of the Spirit. Realizing that I could not be saved in any other way, I prayed still more earnestly, and it was shown me still more plainly by the Holy Ghost in my heart how sinful I was (Rom. 7), so that I stood there before the judgment of God; but the judgment of God became manifest in me, so that I judged myself, and confessed that I had deserved a thousand-fold to be cast from the pres- ence of God, and wondered that the forbearance of the Lord had not long since hurled me, poor and condemned wretch, into the lowest pit of de- struction; and then too, I saw the whole world lay in sin. Feeling myself so lost, I cast myself en- tirely upon the mercy of God to lead me according to his holy will and pleasure, whether unto life or death, if he would only be gracious unto my poor 200 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH soul for Christ's sake, and pardon my sin, and purify my heart from all uncleanness. Thus I lay at the feet of Jesus with all my heart in submis- sion, sighing and praying night and day for his grace, and so continued for several days, until I had passed from death unto life. Then Jesus re- vealed himself unto my soul. Then there was great joy in heaven over me, a returning sinner. Then all my sins were forgiven me, and I was full of the Holy Ghost, and rejoiced with a joy un- speakably great. This occurred, or I experienced this joy, A.D. 1756, in the month of May. This grace caused me to despise the joy of the world, and to disregard its reproach, and kept me, thence- forth, continually with my surety, Jesus, amid many temptations not now to be mentioned, until finally I found rest for my soul. This peace and communion with God I possessed about two years, under every burden of affliction, for I had the grace to enable me, under all circumstances, to submit my will to the mercy of God. Through the grace which was in me I could govern tem- poral goods without danger to my soul. Upon this followed the great misery and awful fall into sin, already, alas! too well known. The devil bringing me into a greater temptation and fall than was ever known, of which Peter Schmidt was the origin and instrument. After this, by the provi- dence of God, I was captured and cast into prison, that I might recover my reason, come to a knowl- edge of my great sins, and confess them before God, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 201 that thus it might awaken great wretchedness in my soul, humble me before God and man, yea, beneath all creatures, yea, that I might account myself as the poorest worm. I often thought each and every person too good to speak to me, and interest himself in me. Nevertheless I sought cordially the forgiveness of my sins in the blood of the Lamb of God, my Redeemer, who loved me and died for all my sins, and for his righteousness' sake arose, all which I heartily believe, because I experience again the witness of the Holy Spirit, which testifies unto my spirit that I am a child of God. And now, my children, beloved in the Lord, I must leave this world, and, perhaps, behold your face no more in this life. I commend you, therefore, to the protection and mercy of God! Pray without ceasing, learn and read; injure no one willingly and wilfully while you live; labor industriously and faithfully according to your ability; then, if we should meet no more in this world, we may hope to meet each other in heaven, in the world to come; which may the triune God, Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, grant to you for the sake of the crucified Jesus, Amen. Such cunning and celerity does Satan possess as to cause so great a schism and injury even among the children of God, and to lead them astray, and make them fall so suddenly against their knowledge and consent. May God preserve all persons from so great a fall, and trample Satan under foot, for Christ's sake, Amen. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you and all persons, Amen. And I beseech 202 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH all persons who have been injured by me to for- give me, for Christ's sake. "'Written or dictated by "'Jacob Waebbr. "'April 16th, 1761.'" Dr. Hazelius' account of this tragic affair is as follows: "It was about this time that a number of our (German) people, living on the banks of the Saluda River, in South Carolina, being destitute of minis- terial instruction, agreed to assemble from time to time for singing, prayer, the reading of the Scrip- tures, and mutual edification. This was as it should be, but the enemy soon sowed tares among the wheat, by introducing spiritual pride among the small flock. One man, by the name of Wea- ver, personated Christ, another the Holy Spirit, a certain woman, the wife of Weaver, the Virgin Mary, and one poor fellow was doomed to repre- sent Satan. The curiosity of the people became highly excited by the strange proceedings on Sa- luda River, in the neighborhood of what is now called Younginer's Ferry. Excess followed excess, until at length Weaver, representing either Christ or God, ordered, in virtue of his dignity, that Satan should be chained in a subterranean hole, and finally that he should be destroyed. For this purpose they met, placed the unfortunate man in a bed, covered him with pillows, on which some seated themselves, while others stamped with their feet on the bed until the life of the man had be- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 203 come extinct. The corpse was then taken out of bed, and thrown into a burning pile of wood, to be consumed to ashes. The perpetrators of this crime were taken to Charleston and tried. Wea- ver was found guilty, and suffered the penalty of the law on the gallows. His wife was pardoned." The Rev. Christian Theus furnished Dr. Muhlen- berg with a more detailed description of this sect of Weberites, as he was well acquainted with their doings, having lived about twenty-five miles from the place where the murder occurred. At a cer- tain time he came unexpectedly into their meeting, and found Jacob Weber contending that he was God, and the said Peter Schmidt insisting that he himself was Christ, and that the unconverted mem- bers must be healed through his stripes. Pastor Theus opposing such blasphemy, the leaders became enraged, and threatened his life, and counselled with their rabble whether to drown or hang him. He escaped, however, from their hands, fled to the river, and fortunately found a negro with his canoe at the shore, sprang into it, was conveyed across, and thus saved his life. All traces of this abominable heresy have long since been obliterated; neither are there even any descendants of Jacob Weber and Peter Schmidt to be found in the Saluda Fork. To what region of country they emigrated, or what was their sub- sequent history, is not known. The object of his- tory in preserving the record of such deeds is that it might serve as a warning to all not to depart from the truth as revealed in God's word, even in 204 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH their religion. The Bible is given as a "lamp to our feet and a light to our path," and the promise is there that the wayfaring man, though a fool, need not err therein; but whosoever despises the re- vealed light will soon glide into very grievous and dangerous errors. Sincerity is no proof of the purity of faith, and no guide to man's actions. That Weber was sincere, his confession, which he made with eternity in view, fully proves; notwithstand- ing his sincerity, so great was his deception in spiritual things, that he became guilty of the most horrid blasphemy and of the greatest crime known to the law. This narrative also demonstrates the value of an evangelical, educated and faithful ministry of the Gospel, an institution which has been divinely appointed, through whose ministrations God is pleased to bless mankind and keep them in the way of truth and peace. In such occurrences as these, the infidel is rebuked in his opposition to the preaching of the Gospel; man soon degenerates and becomes capable of committing all manner of ex- cesses, where he is not restrained by the influence of the Gospel. In this locality, where the Weber- ites had their origin, and about that period of time, A.D. 1758, according to the import of Weber's confession, the Gospel was but seldom preached, and the effects of such neglect soon manifested themselves; the people generally gave a loose rein to their passions, rioted in their wantonness, and actually believed that in doing so they were ren- dering service to God. If in the commencement IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 205 of this settlement the people would have been blessed with the faithful labors of an evangelical and intelligent pastor, doubtless such extravagance in religion and morals never would have been manifested there, as is sufficiently proved by the condition of those settlements where religious ad- vantages were enjoyed; so likewise, where the young are well trained and indoctrinated, depart- ures from the principles of a pure faith and cor- rect morals are not likely to occur. Occasional ministrations of the word and the sacraments are not sufficient in any community; orthodox churches should be established in reach of every family, and a pastor should labor continually among his people, both at the fireside and upon the pulpit, if he ex- pects to accomplish permanent good, for it appears that the want of such constant ministrations had a serious effect upon this community, at the time these criminal occurrences took place. Section 6. History of St. John's Lutheran Church, Charleston, South Carolina, to the close of the Eevol ittionary War. At the period of time when the first Lutheran Church in Charleston was established, so far as the records now extant appear to indicate, there was no longer a single Lutheran congregation nor Lutheran minister in the Province of South Caro- lina. The Rev. John Giessendanner, of Orange- burg, having become discouraged, and dreading further annoyance from such straggling preachers 206 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH as Zauberbiihler, connected himself and his con- gregation with the established Church of England in 1749; and the Rev. Christian Theus labored as a German Reformed minister in Saxe-Gotha Township, near the Congaree River. The early records of the Charleston Lutheran Church are mainly derived from the journal of Rev. H. M. Muhlenberg, D.D., who labored in Pennsylvania, and who was sent, A.D. 1774, by the "Society for Propagating the Gospel" on a second visit to the South to adjust certain difficul- ties, which had arisen in the congregation at Eben- ezer, Georgia; and on his way thither he spent some time in Charleston, and took notes of the principal occurrences in the Lutheran Church in that city, as well as of the German churches gen- erally, located in South Carolina. Dr. Muhlen- berg's journal was translated and published in the Evangelical Review in 1850, by a descendant of his, the Rev. J. W. Richards, D.D., then Lu- theran pastor at Easton, Pennsylvania. Dr. Ramsay,in the second volume of his "History of South Carolina," reprinted edition, p. 23, states: "Their first minister, the Rev. Mr. Luft, arrived in 1752." How much credit is to be given to this statement, the writer is not prepared to say; but it appears singular that Dr. Muhlenberg, who ex- amined the records of this Lutheran Church in Charleston thirty-four years before Ramsay, and associated freely with its members for five weeks, arranging their church affairs, should not have mentioned the Rev. Mr. Luffs name in his jour- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 207 rial. However, if the Rev. Mr. Luft was the first pastor of this people, they certainly had no house of worship of their own at the time, and very prob- ably no regularly organized congregation, for even Ramsay states: "In the year 1759 they began to build a house of worship themselves/* and that event took place during Rev. Friederichs' minis- try in Charleston. Rev. John George Friederichs arrived in Char- leston, South Carolina, about the year 1755 or 6, and gathered the Germans residing there into a congregation, which he afterwards served for sev- eral years; he may, therefore, justly be regarded as the founder of the first Lutheran Church in Charleston. The elders of the French (Huguenot) congregation kindly offered and granted the use of their church for divine service to our German brethren, when not needed for their own worship; they likewise extended the right of sepulture to the Germans in their own graveyard, all of which was accepted with gratitude. "Rev. Friederichs labored hard, and,together with the elders and wardens, exerted himself so as to procure a place in the town for a German Lu- theran church and graveyard. He was acquainted among the English and beloved by them, and col- lected among them towards the erection of a house of worship. He desired the church to be built of brick, which would have been best, but several elders and members outvoted him, and caused it to be built of wood." The enterprise so far suc- ceeded as to have the corner-stone of the new edi- 208 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH fice laid on the 17th of December, 1759. Soon after this event, lie v. Friederichs resigned, and took charge of several congregations in the coun- try, locating himself in Amelia Township, Orange- burg District, South Carolina. After the removal of Rev. J. G. Friederichs the congregation secured the services of a Rev. Mr. Wartman, who was a highly educated divine, and is said to have been an animated preacher, yet his usefulness was very much injured, on account of his having been possessed of a very fiery and chol- eric disposition, which unhappy temperament had been the cause of his short stay in several congre- gations in Pennsylvania and Virginia, where he had frequently exposed his temper, and exhausted both himself and his people. This was also the reason of his short stay in Charleston, where he might have been exceedingly useful, as he was possessed of the other necessary qualifications of a pastor, had he been enabled to control his un- happ3D. 1808. It is not known precisely at what time the Helm- staedt Mission Society either became disbanded, or ceased to labor for the welfare of the mission field in North Carolina. In the year 1788, Professor Kliigel was called from the University of Helm- staedt to a professorship in the University of Halle. In 1790 we find Rev. Dr. Velthusen a resident of Rostock, as Oberkirchenrath in the Grand Duchy of Mecklenburg, an office similar to that of superintendent or bishop; and also Professor of Theology in the same place. Dr. Velthusen, nevertheless, continued to labor in the interest of the Lutheran Church in North Caro- lina, after his removal to Rostock; but the impres- sion is, that owing to these, and perhaps other changes, the llelmstaedt Mission Society ceased to exist, and the Lutheran churches in the State were necessitated to struggle on unaided by the parent Church in Europe. Correspondence was continued for some time between Rev. Storch and Dr. Velthusen as late as 1803, which is proved by a published letter of Rev. Storch, and inserted in the preceding section; but the fact, that it was published in one of Dr. Velthusen's individual works, and not in a Helmstaedt Report, indicates that the Society was then no more. Rev. Dr. Velthusen was a most learned man and a voluminous writer. He was raised to high positions in the Lutheran Church in Germany. 356 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH We find, that oven in Home's Introduction, a work placed in the hands of every English theo- logical student, Dr. Velthusen's name occurs as one of the authorities referred to and consulted by Dr. Home. The North Carolina Lutheran ministry, having now no dependence upon which they could rely other than their own efforts, and having been re- inforced by a number of ministers in that field, but chiefly, on account of the anxiety of inquir- ing souls and the distracted state of the Church, caused by the breaking out of the revival of 1801, resolved to labor more unitedly and in an organ- ized capacity, and hence originated the North Carolina Synod or Conference, for so were Synods then sometimes denominated by our German min- isters. This Conference or Synod stood under no jurisdiction of any other or higher ecclesiastical body, but had the power to exercise sole juris- diction for itself from its commencement; "in which," says Rev. Paul Henkel in 1806, "they and the lay delegates transacted the usual business of the Church as in other States." The Lutheran Church in North Carolina felt the necessity of organizing a Synod, in order to labor for its continuance and future prosperity, for there was no Lutheran Synod in all the South- ern States. The Pennsylvania Synod, which is the oldest Lutheran Synod in America, never ex- tended its jurisdiction farther south than Virginia. All the Lutheran churches south of that State, had been either under the care of a mission society in IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 357 German}7, or stood in an independent position. The organization of the Corpus Ecclesiasticum in South Carolina was the only previous attempt to bring the German congregations under the care of an organized ecclesiastical union, but had ceased to exist several years before the North Carolina Synod was formed. Hence the Lutheran ministry in North Carolina were impressed with the neces- sity and advantage of concentrated and organized labor for the welfare of the Church in a synodical body. In the address to the congregations, published in the first minutes of the North Carolina Synod, the following excellent thoughts occur: "That which you herewith receive for your perusal and contemplation is to show you what we, your teachers and delegates in Conference assembled, have considered, resolved, and shall endeavor to introduce as rules of order for the welfare of our Church and the furtherance of true godliness. In this we have acted according to our best understanding. Ye yourselves will know, that it is necessary, if the Christian Church is to be per- petuated, that order must be preserved both among the ministers and in the congregations. Dear brethren, we look to you to assist us in this noble undertaking. God's work calls for help; the condition of our Church and people calls for help; the condition of thousands, both of old and young, calls for help; and shall this call of God and the cry of so many immortal souls not be heard at all, or heard in vain? We have no fear 358 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH of it, but are assured that your heart and mind will be united with us in so praiseworthy an un- dertaking, so that the instructions and quickening influence of the Gospel may be brought to many thousands of souls, who have hitherto been neces- sarily deprived of the same." Signed by Robert J. Miller, Carl Storch, Paulus Henkel, Christo- pher Bernhardt, Philip Henkel, Ludwig Markert. The first session of the North Carolina Synod was held in the town of Salisbury, on Monday, May 2d, 1803. On the preceding Saturday and Sunday, the ministers held Divine service and ad- ministered the holy communion to a large assem- bly in Pine (Union) Church, four miles from Sal- isbury. The names of the ministers present at that first Synod were: Rev. Gottfried Arndt, of Lincoln County; Rev. Robert J. Miller, of the same county; Rev. Carl A. G. Storch, near Salisbury; Rev. Paul Henkel, from Abbot's Creek, Rowan (David- son) County. These ministers, with a number of elders and deacons from most of the congrega- tions as lay representatives, formed the North Carolina Synod, which is the oldest Lutheran Synod in the Southern States, and the third Synod in America in point of time, the Pennsylvania and New York Synods having preceded it in their or- ganization. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 359 CHAPTER IV. HISTORY OF THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE CARO- LINAS CONTINUED, FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE NORTH CAROLINA SYNOD, A.D. 1803, TO THE FORMATION OF THE FIRST LUTHERAN GEN- ERAL SYNOD IN AMERICA, A.D. 1820, EMBRAC- ING A PERIOD OF SEVENTEEN YEARS. Section 1. Condition of the Lutheran Church in South Carolina in the year 1803. We now come to the dark period of the Luth- eran Church in South Carolina, a period frequently spoken of and greatly lamented by the aged min- isters and laymen of our Church in the presence of the writer some twenty or more years ago, when such men as Revs. Michael Rauch and George Haltiwanger, Sr., were still living, whose memory is yet fondly cherished in the Church. All the early pastors, who came from the Father- land, were dead. Revs. Martin, Daser, Theus, Hochheimer, Froelich, Bamberg, Friederichs, Wallberg, and others were gathered to their fathers, and, with the single exception of the send- ing of pastors to the Lutheran Church in Charles- ton, no reinforcement of ministers came any longer 360 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH from Germany to South Carolina, and the German congregations were generally fast going to destruc- tion. Proselyting sects were only too industriously engaged in gathering the scattered members of our churches into their fold, and some once flour- ishing German congregations became irretrievably lost to the Church of their fathers. The only sur- vivor of the Corpus Evangelicum was the Rev. Frederick Joseph Wallern in Newberry District. Here and there exhorters arose in the various vacant congregations, but they were men of very limited education, though zealous and active, and, with their restricted influence, they could do but little more than preserve a spark of vitality in a few scattering churches, which were glad enough to be served with such ministrations as these ex- horters could bestow upon them. A brief review of the condition of the several pastoral charges in South Carolina will manifest the truth of the above statement, and will indicate how sad and mournful was the state of the Lu- theran Church at that time, and as far as the Ger- man Reformed Church is concerned, it had then almost ceased to exist. St. John's Church in Charleston was vacant at this time; the Rev. J. C. Faber was still living, but his health had declined, and was therefore necessitated to resign his charge, merely serving it as a temporary supply, and as far as his strength would allow, until some other pastor could be obtained. The congregation extended a pressing call to Rev. Storch of North Carolina, which he, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 361 however, was obliged to decline, on account of his own feeble health and the wants of the Church in that State. "In February, 1805, the Rev. M. T. Charles Faber, a younger brother of the former pastor, arrived from Bremen, and became the pas- tor of this church. He resigned in 1811, and soon afterwards died of the yellow fever. Ministers from other denominations were now engaged for a term of six months only, according to a rule of the church, and the Rev. Mr. Spieren, the Rev. Mr. Darnielle, the Rev. Mr. Best, the Rev. Mr. Hanckel, and the Rev. Mr. Mills, all ministers of the Episcopal Church, at different periods supplied the congregation. They received the same remu- neration as if they had been stated ministers." The Lutheran churches in Barnwell District were likewise in a sad condition, as about this time, A.D. 1803 or 4, their beloved and efficient pastor, the Rev. J. G. Bamberg, departed this life, and they engaged the services of a certain John Henry Graff, a native of Saxony, who had been ordained to the gospel ministry in 1800, by the Rev. Mr. Wallern of Newberry District. Graff continued to "work at his trade, being a shoe- maker, to support his family," and, as might be expected, accomplished very little good, except that the churches did not become entirely extinct. St. Matthew's Church or pastorate, in Orange- burg District, fared very little better; the Rev. J. P. Franklow, who said, that he had obtained license to preach and baptize from the bishop of the Epis- copal Church residing in Charleston, in the.year 31 :: :%. 362 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH 1798, but who was afterwards licensed by the North Carolina Synod in 1812, and subsequently ordained by the same body at its next session, served this charge from 1799 to 1814, but whether he administered the Lord's Supper, previous to his licensure and ordination by the North Carolina Synod, is not known. The Sandy Run Church had no pastor at all at this time, but was visited by Revs. Franklow and Bernhardt; the latter officiated there only every recurring fifth Sunday in the month, consequently this congregation enjoyed the services of a regu- larly ordained ministry only four times a year, for a long period of time, and had gone down to such an extent, that it was necessary to reorganize the congregation on the 29th of December, 1811. The Lutheran congregations, located on both sides of the Saluda River in Lexington District, were more fortunate in securing the services of a succession of pastors. A year or so after the res- ignation of the Rev. J. G. Bamberg, who removed to Barnwell District in 1798, the Rev. John Nicho- las Marcard, who came from St. John's Church in Cabarrus County, North Carolina, became the pastor of the Saluda charge, but he did not labor long in that portion of the Lord's vineyard; whether he died or moved away is not known. At the close of the year 1800, the Rev. C. E. Bernhardt, from Guilford County, North Carolina, became the pastor of the Saluda churches, and labored there to the close of his life. He died August 27th, 1809. He had charge of four con- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 363 gregations: Zion's, Bethel, St. Peter's, and Salem Church on Hollow Creek. He was buried near his residence, about one mile distant from the present St. Michael's Church; no tombstone, but some dogwood trees mark the spot, where repose the remains of this faithful servant of God. These churches have always continued in a prosperous state to the present time, one of which, Zion's, had an organ to assist in the musical part of divine worship, as the records indicate, which is, perhaps, still remaining in the church, but not now in use. In 1805, the organ was put in repair by a gentle- man from Ninety-six District, who was paid for his services by an amount raised by subscription. In 1797, the congregation petitioned the State leg- islature to grant them the privilege of establishing a public ferry on the Saluda River, "for the con- venience and use of the church members on the Sabbath-day, when they attend divine service; and for passengers, in order to receive funds for the support of the church in paying the minister's salary, &c, as the funds were not adequate to the wants of the church, for the property consisted only in land, and the members were too poor to defray the ordinary church expenses." "In April 25th, 1802, a subscription was taken to complete the church, that is, to lath and plaster it, to wainscot the pews and window shutters, and to paint the outside of the church." The above is an ex- tract from the church-book. Rev. R. J. Miller, in his missionary report, under date of November 19th, 1811, speaks very highly 364 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH of the Saluda congregations, as follows: "From Hollow Creek Church, called Salem, I preached through all the German congregations in the neigh- borhood until the 28th. It is a pleasure to labor here; the people love the Gospel of Jesus and his servants." Rev. Wallern labored as pastor in Newberry District, and a Rev. Mr. Winckhouse, who after- wards preached occasionally in the Saluda charge, made vacant by the death of Rev. C. E. Bernhardt, was also a resident of the same District; but when he commenced and ended his labors in Newberry is not known to the writer. By means of the labors of Revs. Wallern and Winckhouse the New- berry churches were preserved from annihilation, although Rev. Wallern was a worldly-minded man, and attended industriously to his planting and other worldly interests, as is still reported of him, and at which the Rev. R. J. Miller hints, when he said in his missionary report: "I went to the Lu- theran minister, Wallern; found him about his farming business; conversed that-evening and the following day much with him on the state of the Church, of religion, and on other subjects, and found him a man acquainted with the world." The German congregations in Abbeville Dis- trict had a sad history at this time. St. George's Lutheran Church on Hard Labor Creek was also visited by Rev. R. J. Miller in his missionary tour in 1811, and the following is his report concerning this church: "Sunday, November 10th. I preached in a Ger- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 365 man meeting-house on Hard Labor Creek, where my appointments were to commence; here was formerly a Lutheran congregation, but no remains of it are now to be found; here the Methodists and Baptists have pulled each other out of the pulpit. Every person seemed very attentive; here is full proof of the necessity of missionary preaching. The former Lutheran minister became a Method- ist." The other German congregation in this District, incorporated under the title of "The Charlotte Church, on Slippery Creek, Ninety-six District," has no other now known history, except that of its incorporation by the State legislature. When we consider all these facts, relating to the condition of the Lutheran Church in South Carolina at that time, and gathered from the re- ports of the then living witnesses, we need not be astonished that a number of the German conore- ogations in that State became entirely extinct; but the greater wonder is, that so many of those con- gregations struggled on and continued to live through that dark and trying period. The few charges that were blessed with the continued and faithful services of the Gospel ministry were pre- served in a flourishing condition, proving fully, that nothing but the faithful and proper adminis- tration of the word and the sacraments can pre- serve the Church, and promote its welfare. 366 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Section 2. HenkeVs Report on the Condition of the Lutheran Church in North Carolina in the year 1806. From the German minutes of a Virginia Confer- ence, held in the New Boeder's Church, in Rock- ingham County, A.D. 1806, and published by the Rev. Paul Henkel, we gather the following inter- esting account of the condition of all the Lutheran congregations in the State of North Carolina at that time. Rev. Henkel writes: "As soon as the Germans had located them- selves in different parts of North Carolina, they became concerned about the regular administra- tion of Church worship and ordinances in their midst. They soon erected houses of worship ac- cording to their ability, which were generally the joint property of both the Lutheran and German Reformed Christians. "In that region, which lies partly in Orange and partly in Guilford Counties, there are three Lu- theran and three Reformed churches, besides one other joint-church, named Frieden's, which is served in connection with the others. Since the year 1801, Rev. Henry Dieffenbach has served the Reformed churches, and in the same year Rev. Philip Henkel was called to serve as Lutheran pastor, who remained there until 1806, when he accepted a call to an enlarged field of labor in Lincoln County. "In Rowan County (now Davidson) on Abbot's IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 367 Creek, we find three joint and one Lutheran church on the Sandhills. These were served by the Rev. Paul Henkel from the year 1800 to 1805, when he was necessitated to resign this charge, on account of the failure of his own and his family's health; he therefore introduced the Rev. Ludwig Markert as candidate preacher into these congre- gations, which he was himself compelled to leave. "In the vicinity of Salisbury, Rowan County, there are three strong Lutheran congregations, which have been served by the Rev. Charles Storch for nearly twenty years; but under many disad- vantages on account of the frequent and severe attacks of fever, which prostrated his energies for the last ten years, and which apparently had sev- eral times brought him near to the grave. His numerous official duties lay often heavy upon him on account of his ill-health, especially the admin- istration of the Lord's Supper to two hundred and fifty communicants at one time, so that his feeble powers of body were always exhausted after hav- ing served all these people. Some twenty years past, there was a tolerably strong German congre- gation in Salisbury; they had erected a com- fortable church for themselves, but as the Ger- man people and their language were changed into English, the German worship soon became ex- tinct. "Near Buffalo Creek, Cabarrus County, we find one of the strongest German Lutheran churches in the whole State; however, since the death of their former pastor, Rev. Adolph JsTussmann, 368 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH which occurred some twelve years ago, the con- gregation has suffered much, as it is now served by Rev. Storch, who moved a little nearer to this congregation. In the year 1803, the Rev. John Henkel had been unanimously chosen as the pastor of this church, and consented to serve them; he made the necessary arrangements to move his family from Virginia, but whilst the people were waiting for the intelligence when they should send for him, they received the message that the Lord had called him to his home. This was sad news, not only to the congregation, but likewise to the re- maining ministers in the State, who lamented the want of so many faithful laborers in the Lord's vineyard. The few sermons Rev. H. preached, whilst on a visit to that church, will long be re- membered. It is rejoicing to know, that this peo- ple are now blessed with the labors of so faithful a pastor. "About eighteen miles from Salisbury there is another church, which was built by the Germans as a joint house of worship, but as they are so much intermingled with English settlers, this German congregation will also become extinct. Many English residents had become members of this church. During the visits of Rev. Paul Henkel in the fall season, from 1785 to 1789, many adult and aged persons were baptized, instructed and confirmed, and thus a very strong congrega- tion was gathered. Much experimental Christi- anity was supposed to exist here; however, hope- ful as appearances were outwardly, they were never- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 369 theless of short duration; many tore themselves away from the church, and were divided into differ- ent singular persuasions. The Germans became degenerated, lead disorderly lives wTith these other settlers, so'that at this time a perfect Babel exists; foolish pride and many vices prevail. The few remaining upright souls are constrained to weep in silence over this desolation. "In Lincoln County there are eight or nine congregations, several of which are quite large. All these have erected joint houses of worship. The Lutheran congregations were served by the Rev. Gottfried Arndt for twenty years. Before that time he had labored in the vicinity of Salis- bury, and even at that time he often traveled among these churches, and performed official duties, as far as his circumstances would permit. He labored faithfully in his calling over the whole State, wherever he could find German brethren. For the last four years he became unfitted for his calling, as he met with the misfortune of losing his eyesight entirely. He is at present quite an aged man, and were it not for his misfortune, he might still serve in his holy calling. The greater number of his former congregations are now served by Rev. Philip Henkel. "In Burke County there are also a number of Germans, among whom, as yet, no church has been built. Rev. Arndt preached there several times, so also did the Rev. Paul Henkel, in the German and English languages, during his visit through that county in 1787. In May, 1804, he 370 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH made another visit among this people in company with the German Reformed minister, Rev. Jacob Laros. It was their intention to preach several days in each congregation, but in this they were hindered by the many rains and consequent high waters, so that each of them could preach but two sermons. u In Wilkes County may be found a small Ger- man flock in the wilderness, surrounded by human beings, who know of nothing so little as of the true way of salvation, and who in their own opinions are wiser than the Bible itself. These often per- secuted the members of this little flock. Rev. Paul Henkel visited them twice whilst he was still living in North Carolina. During his last visit in 1805, he instructed and confirmed their youth, and administered the Lord's Supper. He informed them that he had reason to believe that the Lord was in their midst. As it concerns the spiritual condition of this church, it may be truly said that here, as elsewhere, many having neglected to em- brace their opportunity, are still strangers to that work of grace, which they should experience in their hearts; there are others again to be found, who are enlightened by something better than their own blind reason, who seek the salvation of their souls not in works, but in the merits of their Savior, and who strive with all their hearts to be- come the followers of Jesus. In this place not so many learned and feeling sermons have been preached as in other congregations, nevertheless, many became savingly acquainted with the doc- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 371 trines of the gospel from their own experience. The labors of traveling ministers had awakened attention to the word; serious impressions deeply affected their hearts, which resulted in much good, and enabled many to declare the things they had experienced in their own hearts. "The two German Reformed preachers, Revs. Jacob Christman and Jacob Laros, who, for the last two years, had labored in the State of Ohio, were, at the time above mentioned, residing in Guilford County. As soon as Rev. J. Christman was ordained, he labored in various localities and performed many journeys. He was peculiarly fitted to impart private instruction in families, which duty he performed industriously. Rev. J. Laros, who did not labor so extensively, was more successful among children and youth in schools and catechetical instruction; he was always very edifying in his sermons, and his exemplary walk was an ornament to his official duties." (Here fol- lows the lengthy report on the revival of 1801, which has been given in the 11th section of the preceding chapter.) "The Evangelical Brethren, that is, the Mora- vians, have five German and one English church in this State. Their pastors preach the gospel with exemplary order and propriety; they are always friendly in their deportment towards all other orderly pastors. Among these brethren may be found many members, who are well acquainted with true godlinessand experimental Christianity." 372 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Section 3. Extract from the First Minutes of the North Carolina Synod, from A.D. 1803 to 1810. Immediately upon the organization of the Synod of North Carolina, a new life appears to have been infused into the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas; the various scattered congregations were now brought into a closer relationship with each other, a uniform church discipline was introduced with good and wholesome effect, arrangements were made to supply all the vacant congregations with the means of grace, and the scattered members were visited by missionaries appointed by Synod, who organized new congregations wherever it wa3 practicable. However, the want of ministers of the Gospel was still very great, and in order to supply this demand, pious laymen were licensed as catechets, who afterwards became candidates for the ministry; in this way originated the licen- sure system, and the preparation of pious young men for the ministry by receiving private instruc- tion from some of the older ministers; this arrange- ment afterwards received the name of "the home student system." The most urgent necessity de- manded this departure from the rule of the Lu- theran Church in the Fatherland, where an educa- tion at the University was necessary, before any one could be admitted to the gospel ministry, and where a candidate was ordained as soon as he had received a call as pastor of a church, without having to pass through a state of licensed probation. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 373 All the Lutheran ministers residing in South Carolina connected themselves with the newly or- ganized North Carolina Synod, with the excep- tion of Rev. Faber, in Charleston, who doubtless could not attend this or any other Synod, on ac- count of the want of public conveyances at that time, and the great distance from the place where the Synod usually met; also the Rev. F. J. Wal- lern, who continued to remain in an independent and isolated position as long as he lived; what his motives were for so doing is not stated in the re- ports of the Synod's missionary, who visited Rev. "Wallera. and his congregations in 1811. Rev. C. E. Bernhardt, who labored in Lexing- ton District, connected himself at once with the North Carolina Synod, and labored in great har- mony with his brethren to the close of his life. Rev. J. P. Franklow also attended the meetings of Synod, and was licensed by that body at its spring session of 1812, and ordained the same year at its fall session. Rev. Godfrey Dreher was presented to that body as a candidate for the min- istry, October 23d, 1810, when he was licensed, and was afterwards ordained in South Carolina in 1812, by a committee appointed by Synod for that purpose. From all accounts he is still living, being now in the sixty-second year of his ministry, although no longer able to perform any official duty. Revs. Michael Rauch and J. Y. Meetze appeared before Synod at a later date; they were both li- censed October 19th, 1812, at Lau's Church, Gail- 374 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH ford County. Rev. Ranch was ordained April 28th, 1819, at St. John's Church, Cabarrus County; but Rev. Meetze was not ordained until 1822, when by the order of Synod he received his ordination in South Carolina. All these Lutheran ministers, residing in South Carolina, continued their connection with the North Carolina Synod until 1824, at which time the Synod of South Caro- lina was organized. At the first session of the North Carolina Synod, held in Salisbury, May 2d, 1803, very little busi- ness was transacted. The Synod was then simply organized, and a resolution was passed, at the sug- gestion of Eev. Arndt, that Rev. Paul Henkel should visit Rev. Arndt's charge in Lincoln County the following August, in order to perform the necessary official duties, to which Rev. Arndt could not attend, owing to the loss of his eyesight and his feeble health. Rev. Henkel attended to this duty. The second session of Synod was held at Lincolnton, N. C, October 17th, 1803, when a constitution was adopted, consisting of nine arti- cles. They are much the same as are generally adopted by all Lutheran Synods. The fourth arti- cle requires candidates of the ministry "to under- stand the order of the Latin language, and so much of Greek as to be able to understand the New Testament." Rev. J. G. Arndt was Presi- dent, and Eev. E. J. Miller was Secretary of this synodical convention. The third session of Synod was held at Abbot's IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 375 Creek Church, in Davidson County, October 21st, 1804. Rev. Paul Henkel was elected President, and Rev. Miller, Secretary. Very little business was transacted at this session of Synod, because nearly all the ministers were unfitted for duty on account of sickness. It was resolved that a special conference be held at Pine Church, Rowan County, the following April, for the pur- pose of ordaining Rev. Philip Henkel. John Michael Rueckert and Ludwig Markert were li- censed as catechets. The next session of Synod was held at Organ Church, Rowan County, Octo- ber 20th, 1806. Rev. Storch was chosen Presi- dent, and Rev. Bernhardt, Secretary. There appears to have been no meeting of Synod during the years 1807 and 1808, doubtless pre- vented by the prevailing sickness during the fall season. In the year 1809, August 7th, the Synod was convened in Guilford County, at which meeting some additional articles were added to the consti- tution. The officers of Synod were, Rev. Charles A. Storch, President, and Rev. Ludwig Markert, Secretary. On the 22d of October, 1810, the Synod con- vened at Organ Church, at which time a consid- erable amount of business was transacted. The Rev. C. A. Storch was re-elected President, and Rev. Gottlieb Schober was elected Secretary. At this meeting there were ten ministers present, and the names of the lay delegates were published for the first time. Rev. G. Schober was ordained to 376 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH the gospel ministry; he was a member of the Moravian Church, and continued in connection with that Church to the close of his life, neverthe- less, he became a Lutheran minister, and was pastor of several Lutheran congregations in the vicinity of Salem, 1ST. C, where he resided, and served those congregations during his life. Revs. Storch, Miller and Philip Henkel officiated at his ordination. "On motion of Rev. Philip Henkel, it was re- solved that, inasmuch as awakenings arise in our days by means of three days' preaching, and the like is to be wished among our brethren in the faith, a trial of such preaching be made, with the proviso, that three ministers of our connection hold those meetings, to which also ministers of the Moravian and Reformed Churches, whether Ger- man or English, be welcomed; at each of these meetings the communion is to be administered." The time was then appointed when these meetings were to be held in each pastoral charge. Rev. R. J. Miller was appointed as a traveling missionary for the Synod, with the power to or- ganize new congregations, and to take up collec- tions for this object. It was also resolved, that Revs. Storch and Schober prepare a pastoral letter to the various churches in connection with this Synod, and that it be appended to the minutes. The candidates, Revs. Jacob Scherer and God- frey Dreher, were then licensed to the ministry, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 377 and the catechets, J. M. Rueckert and Jacob Krieson, had their limited licenses renewed. The names of all the congregations belonging to the Synod, with their pastors, la}^ readers, elders and deacons, are appended to the minutes; the names of these churches are as follows: Rev. Storch's jKislorate: Zion's or Organ; Buffalo Creek or St. John's; Irish Settlement, now Luther Chapel; Pine, now Union; Crooked Creek; and Bear Creek, now Bethel. Rev. MarkerVs pastorate: Pilgrim's; Beck's; Schweiszguth (Swicegood), now Sandy Creek; Lau's; Frieden's; Graves, now St. Paul's, Ala- mance County. Richland Church was supplied by Jacob Krieson as catechet or lay reader. Rev. Sehober's pastorate: Muddy Creek; and Dutchman's Creek. Rev. Philip HenkeVs pastorate: St. John's; Old Church; School-house Church; Kasner's; Leba- non; Emanuel's; Hebron; and Zion's; all in Lin- coln County. "Various congregations in South Carolina, which connected themselves with our Synod:" Bethel Church, on High Hill Creek; St. Peter's; Zion's; and a Reformed Church, of which Henry Kuhn, Samuel Bockman, and Henry Schull were the elders. A synodial seal was also adopted with certain devices, bearing the words "Pax vobis" and "Sigil. Minist. Evang. Luth. in Carolia Sept. et Stat, vicin." A lengthy explanation of the de32 378 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH vices and a translation of the Latin words as quoted above are given in the minutes. Then follows the admonitory pastoral letter as adopted by the Synod, and prepared by Revs. Storch and Schober. Section J+. Missionary tours of Revs. Miller, Frank- low and Scherer. In order that a correct knowledge might be ob- tained concerning the condition of the scattered Lutheran congregations and settlements in South Carolina, Virginia, Tennessee and Ohio, the Synod of JSTorth Carolina sent several exploring missionaries into these States, with instructions to preach the gospel, administer the sacraments, and otherwise to encourage and build up the dispersed members of the Lutheran Church in their most holy faith. From the published reports of these missionaries most valuable information is obtained, affording us a portraiture of the condition of the Lutheran Church in those States at that time. The Rev. Robert Johnson Miller was the first one of these missionaries sent by Synod to explore the field; he started upon his first tour June 18th, 1811, passing through Wilkes, Surry and Stokes Counties, 1ST. C, into Virginia. And, although the State of Virginia is not embraced in the his- tory of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas, nevertheless, a few extracts from Rev. Miller's journal of his tour into Virginia and return through IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 879 Tennessee may still be acceptable. Rev. Miller states: "I departed from my home in Burke County on the 18th day of June, 1811, in confi- dence of the protection of God, preached twice in Wilkes County, as often in Surry, four times in Stokes, and mostly to large, serious and attentive congregations, particularly in Germantown. In the first forty-two miles of my journey in Virginia, I found only one small Methodist meeting-house, and heard of no settled minister of any denomina- tion. From the 27th to the 80th I traveled through much spiritual wilderness, where all denominations live dispersed, their youth being without any re- ligious instruction, and found three families whose parents had been Lutherans. "Sunday, July 2d. I met preacher Meyer with his numerous congregation, and preached to atten- tive and serious people; their teacher (pastor) is not appointed or ordained by the Pennsylvania Lutheran Ministerium, yet he administers all the sacraments; I warned him and his flock against such conduct. He informed me that he attended six congregations, each of which consisted of from 25 to 30 families. "In New Market I preached three times to large and serious congregations, and at my de- parture Dr. Solomon Henkel, in whose house I baptized two children, and his brother Ambrose presented me with 200 small English catechisms to be given to the poor and ignorant, which order I afterwards faithfully executed. After having crossed the Shenandoah Mountain, I met with 380 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Moses Henkel, who is a Methodist preacher, and a brother of our Rev. Paul Henkel. "On the 2d of August, after having passed the rough Alleghany Mountain, I found in the neigh- borhood of Lewisburg a Lutheran congregation, who are attended by the Rev. Mr. Flohr, from Wythe County, three times a year. Excepting a small congregation on Jackson's Fork of James River, there are but few Lutheran families in Monroe County, and all are without Christian in- struction. In this whole territory, including the South Branch of the Potomac, and the counties of Pendleton, Bath, Greenbriar, Monroe, Mont- gomery and Wythe, there is but one Lutheran minister. Aug. 11th. I arrived at Rev. Mr. Flohr's in Wythe County; he attends six congregations; further up New River there is another numerous but divided congregation, where, minister and jus- tice, Stanger resides. "From here I went by way of Abingdon into Sullivan County, Tennessee, where I found some German congregations, who are attended by Rev. Mr. Smith; before his arrival here they were at- tended by Rev. Mr. Sink, now gone to Kentucky; I preached in all congregations and in other places, particularly in Blountsville. Aug. 31st. I met with Rev. Smith, who has been now ordained by our Synod, and found him an honest, upright man; both he and his congregations were glad of the opportunity to be connected with our Ministerium; I visited as many of Mr. Smith's congregations as possible, partly accompanied by him, and on the IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 381 11th of October, after having preached at Cove Creek to a large and attentive congregation, I separated from Rev. Mr. Smith and the good peo- ple, wishing them spirit, life, fidelity and zeal, es- pecially in the instruction of their youth, so that the future race might not be more bewildered, and departed on my homeward journey, where I ar- rived in safety, after an absence of three months." The next tour the Rev. Mr. Miller made into the State of South Carolina. He says in his journal: "The second part of my journey I began on the 4th of November, 1811, and spent the first evening about twenty-five miles from home. When I came to Rutherfordton, my appointment to preach had not been made. From thence I rode, crossing Broad and Green Rivers, through a thinly settled country to Spartanburg, South Carolina. Saturday, 9th, I arrived at Mr. Robert Smith's, on Hard Labor Creek, where my appointments were to commence, and preached on Sunday in a German meeting-house." (This part of the jour- nal is omitted, having been given on a preceding page.) "On the 13th I preached fourteen miles from Savannah River to a serious congregation, chiefly Presbyterians. Farther up on Little Saluda River, which I passed the next day at a dangerous ford, there is a considerable number of our people, whom I did not see. Throughout this whole country no attention is paid to the religious in- struction of youth, except among the Presby- terians. In such a condition of things there can, 382 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH of course, be but very little vital religion among the people. "On the 19th, after sermon in Hallow Creek Church, called Salem, I became acquainted with a poor man calling himself a preacher, but to all appearance destitute of the spirit and temper of a Christian, as well as of every qualification to preach. I gave him some advice, but received very little thanks. From hence I preached in all the German congregations throughout the neigh- borhood until the 28th. It is a pleasure to labor here; the people love the gospel of Jesus and his servants. "About forty miles south of this place, I ar- rived at one of the first settled congregations in all these quarters (St. Matthew's, Orangeburg Dis- trict); visited their teacher, Mr. Franklow; found the congregation much decayed, but it might be revived and increased if it could be supplied with a minister of talents and grace. They have been attended for several years past by Mr. Franklow, who, as he says, had received license from the Bishop of the Church of England to baptize. "On my return to the Saluda River I preached, December 1st, in the oldest German church in this vicinity to a large and very serious congrega- tion, and found the people very desirous to place themselves under the care of our Synod. "On the 4th, after having preached, I arrived again at Brother John Dreher's. This man has exerted himself for some years past, in the absence of a settled minister, to keep the light of the IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 383 gospel burning. He had divinely pious books printed at his own expense, spreads them for a low price among the people, and an evident bless- ing rests upon his exertions. On Friday, the 6th, I went to the Lutheran minister, Wallern, found him about his farming business, conversed that evening and the following day much with him on the state of the Church, of religion, and on other subjects, and found him a man acquainted with the world. Sunday, the 8th, I preached in his church. He accompanied me also the following day to a funeral, where I addressed the people on the subject of death and preparation; he preached from Ps. 37 :18. On the following day I preached to a small but, to all appearance, serious people, and therewith finished my missionary tour for this year. "I have to observe that in the counties of Bo- tetourt, Augusta and Rockingham, in Virginia, an itinerant minister, qualified to preach both in the German and English, would be of great bene- fit, and I have no doubt that he would have great success in bringing back many of those, who have been obliged to leave the Church for the want of a minister qualified to administer her ordinances to them. The people there are much in want of such a minister, and a circuit could be formed on that plan, that would work beneficially. Another itinerant minister, qualified as above, to travel from Broad River westward near to the Savannah River, and southward near to Charleston, would be employed equally as useful, and there is no doubt 384: THE LUTHERAN CHURCH bat that the people would cheerfully contribute what would be sufficient for a decent support. Oh! that the Lord would give us three or four young ministers, endowed with grace and talents, and gifted to preach in both languages, much could then be done for his Church. The congre- gations there now are sensibly mouldering away for the want of such preachers. Among the old Germans there is a standing still; their youth learn and speak English; if a teacher speaks German, it is to them like the sound of the church-bell. But the affair is the Lord's. "On my whole tour I have baptized this year two adults and sixty children, preached sixty-seven times, traveled three thousand miles, and received $70.44 for my support, without asking for a cent in any way, and arrived home in health and safety. Honor, thanks and praise be to the Lord." On page 11 of the minutes of the North Caro- lina Synod for 1812, the following record may be found: "The Rev. Mr. Franklow was hereupon requested to make one or more visits in a part of South Carolina called Saltketcher, there to in- quire into the situation of the residue of our mem- bers, who formerly had a well-regulated congre- gation, and report the result of his inquiries to the next Synod." This duty Rev. Franklow performed faithfully, and reported at length, which report was greatly abbreviated and inserted in the minutes; but the original document having been found some twelve years ago among Rev. G. Shober's papers, in a IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 385 garret of one of his grandchildren in Salem, North Carolina, it is now presented, and reads as follows: "Sunday, March 28th, 1813. I set out on my journey from my church after Divine service, and arrived in the evening at Mr. Moss', on Edisto River. Here I made an appointment to preach in a new Methodist meeting-house on my return on Thursday, April 8th. The next day I crossed the Little Saltketcher through a long swamp and deep water, and came in the evening to Mr. Shobert, a church-warden of St. Bartholomew's Church. I made my appointment to preach in this church on Friday, April 2d, and on Sunday and Monday following at St. Nicholas Church, and again at St. Bartholomew's on my return on Tuesday, April 6th. "March 31st. To-day I was introduced to sev- eral members of the church, when I was informed that they had a minister, who had lived and preached nine years among them, named John Henry Graff, a native of Saxony, in Germany, and who labored there ever since the death of Rev. Mr. Bamberg. Graff was ordained by the Rev. Mr. Wallern to the ministry of the Gospel. For two years the members of St. Bartholomew's Church had not employed Graff any longer as their pastor, and in St. Nicholas Church his time expires in three weeks. I found that the minister and people were opposed to each other, and upon inquiry as to the cause of this division, I was in- formed that Mr. Graff could not speak the English language so as to be understood, and that his 33 386 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH sermons were three and four hours long; that he had no energy and life in his discourse; that he spoke too low to be heard distinctly; in short, that they would engage him no longer as their pastor. Mr. Shobert desired me to go and see him, which I had intended to do. "April 1st. I visited Mr. Graft*, and stayed sev- eral hours with him. I found him at home, ex- pecting to see me, from the report of some of his neighbors that a strange minister was come to visit him and the congregations. He received me in a friendly manner, and I found him well informed in religion and the Scriptures. He told me of the dislike which his congregations had against him, which he said proceeded from the family in which his daughter had married, who was then a widow, and now they were maliciously affected towards him. He showed me his letter of ordination, signed by Rev. Mr. Wallern and church-wardens, dated September, 1800. He works at his trade, being a shoemaker, to support his family, "April 2d. I went to St Bartholomew's Church, which is in sight of their minister's house, and preached in the German and English languages to a small but attentive congregation, one of whom, Mr. Copel, asked me to baptize a child for him on my return next Tuesday. I was surprised, and told him I did not wish to do it, as they had a minister; to which he replied, that Graff was no longer their minister, as he had not been engaged in that church these two years, and that if I would IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 387 not baptize his child, Mr. Graff should not do it. The next day I crossed the Big Saltketcher at Rivers' Ford, nearly three-quarters of a mile wide, and very deep, and arrived at Mr. Jacob Hardee's, one of the wardens of St. Nicholas Church. He has a mill, and by that means most of the people were informed that divine service would be per- formed the next day. "Sunday, April 4th. I went to St. Nicholas and preached to a serious congregation; the people were very attentive, both to the German and Eng- lish discourses. After service I published, as I had promised, that the Lord's Supper would be administered on Easter Sunday by their minister, but not one offered to give in their names, and wished that I should administer it to them on that day; to which I replied that it was impossible, as I had two appointments to fill, one at Sandy Run next Sunday, and at my own church on Easter Day. They then begged me to visit them again, and administer the sacraments, as Mr. Graff' was not worthy to administer any sacrament. I told them that, if possible, I would pay them another visit in the fall, and would make my appointments by letter before I came. On Monday I preached again at St. Nicholas, to a tolerably full congrega- tion, part of the members having been prevented from attending on account of the session of Barn- well court, which commenced this day. The people complained that whilst Mr. Graff lived among them, no other minister would come to be their pastor. 388 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH "Tuesday, April 6th. After having crossed Broxton's Ford in a canoe, and swimming my horse, I arrived yesterday at my old lodging-place, Mr. Shobert's. I went to-day to St. Bartholomew's Church, where I met Mr. Graff, who promised to preach in English after my discourse. He in- formed me that a neighbor of his baptized children without license or authority, and that the people employed him in preference to Mr. Graff's attend- ing upon this duty. After my discourse Mr. Graff preached in the German instead of the English language, although it was contrary to his promise and the people's expressed desire. After service I baptized Mr. Copel's child, rather than suffer it to be baptized by an improper person. Here I took my leave of this people, exhorting them to reconciliation and unity with their minister. They answered that this could not be, but that they were now as lost sheep without a shepherd; that they went to hear the word of God among the Methodists and Baptists, but would not join them, as they wished to keep to the religion of their fathers. They hoped that some good minister would soon be their pastor, and begged me to state their condition before the Lutheran Synod, and that they would appoint me or some other minister to visit them again. "April 7th. I went to Mr. Moss with the hope of filling my appointment at the Edisto Methodist Meeting-house, when I was informed that they objected to me, on account of my being a Lutheran minister. The next day I went to Sandy Run, in IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 389 accordance with my promise, where I met Revs. Dreher and Henkel. We preached to a numerous assembly; and on Sunday friend Dreher and I administered the Lord's Supper to many commu- nicants in the presence of a large assembly. I arrived at home, thanks to God, safe and well, and found my family in good health, although my horse could scarcely carry me home." Rev. Jacob Scherer's missionary tour was made within the State of Ohio, where a great number of families, who had emigrated from North Caro- lina, were then residing, and for whose spiritual welfare the Synod of North Carolina was much concerned. Rev. Scherer accompanied Rev. Miller into Virginia, who then made a second tour through that State, in 1813, as far down the Shenandoah Valley as Winchester, and whose lengthy report is published in the minutes of that year. In Pen- dleton County, Revs. Scherer and Miller separated from each other, each one taking his journey as prescribed by Synod. Rev. Scherer writes: "On the 4th of June I parted from Rev. Miller, and taking Mr. Gobel with me, we journeyed westwardly towards the State of Ohio, passing through Tiger's Valley, a region of great spiritual darkness. Proselyting is carried on extensively here, and some of the Ger- mans have united themselves with the Baptists and Methodists, but very few heathens have become Christians. "From Clarksburg we went to Marietta, where 890 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH we crossed the Ohio River, and passing New Lan caster we came to Dayton on the 17th of June. On this route I baptized seven children and one adult. "On the following Sunday I preached twice among the Germans, who are mostly from North Carolina, and intend building a church, desiring to have a preacher from that State." (The first English Lutheran Church of Dayton, Ohio, was organized and established at a subsequent period by a minister from North Carolina, the Rev. D. P. Rosen miller, so the writer was informed on his visit to that city in 1868.) "From here I visited my uncle, Christian Scherer, in which neighbor- hood I preached four days, from the 24th to the 27th, to large congregations; baptized five chil- dren. The spiritual condition of Ohio is dark; people of all denominations are intermixed, and although they have many preachers among them, there appears to be a want of such, who have sound doctrine and are of good repute. "On the 29th of June we left the State of Ohio, and proceeded on our homeward journey, and ar- rived on the 7th of July in Powell's Valley, where I preached and baptized seventeen children. The people complained with tears of their desolate situation, urgently beseeching us to send them a minister. There are many families here from North Carolina, and several congregations could be formed; the people are willing to build houses of worship. We promised them that they should be visited, and their children instructed and con- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 391 finned. On the 9th I preached in Grassy Valley, and the next day arrived at Rev. Smith's, who ac- companied me from the 13th to the 19th, for here Mr. G-obel left me. In one place twenty-five chil- dren requested to be instructed and confirmed, and other persons subscribed their names to form a congregation. "On the 20th I formed another congregation in the Fork of the Holstein, and eleven young people desired to be instructed. On the 21st I preached in Rossler's Church; the congregation with joy placed itself under our Synod, and nine persons requested to be confirmed. The next day I preached in Buler's Church, where a Mr. Zink officiates, who said that he had been once in Penn- sylvania, when Rev. Mr. Helmuth and Smith had given him license, but that it had long since ex- pired, and still he persuaded the people that he had a right to act as a minister. "Sunday, the 25th, I preached in a new church on the Middle Fork of the Holstein, in Washing- ton County, Virginia, where a small congregation was formed; thirteen persons gave in their names for instruction; the Rev. Mr. Flohr promised to instruct them. On the North Fork of the Hol- stein there is another desolate congregation, which had never yet been visited. Here I found an ig- norant man preaching and baptizing without the least ceremony; he takes up the children, pours water on them, and says nothing, and yet the poor ignorant people know no better, but acknowledge him as a minister. 392 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH "On the 28th I arrived at Rev. Mr. Flohr's, by whose loving and brotherly treatment, condescend- ing and spiritual conversation, I was exceedingly comforted—I was delighted. From here I jour- neyed homewards, having traveled in all 1617 miles, preached 50 times, baptized 72 children and one adult, and in connection with Brother Miller, and partly alone, 13 congregations were formed, consisting of 1175 members, and 215 persons re- quested to be instructed in the doctrines of Christ." Section 5. Emigration from North Carolina to several new States and Territories. At what time the exodus from £Torth Carolina to other States and Territories commenced can- not now be precisely stated. Before the Revolu- tionary War, very few English and German settlers had crossed the Alleghany Mountains from any portion of the Atlantic slope, and during the prog- ress of the war, as a matter of course, emigration to the West was impossible. Now allowing the inhabitants of the United States several years' time to recover from the effects of the war, and the dangers of travel through sparsely settled coun- tries and among hostile Indian tribes gradually subsiding, this westward emigration scarcely com- menced until the beginning of the present cen- tury, and most probably not until after the pur- chase of the Western territory by the United States from the government of France, under Na- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 393 poleon I, in 1803, usually called "The Louisiana Purchase." Thousands of German families, as well as Ameri- can citizens, induced by the flattering reports of the fertility of the lands in the West, and the ad- vantageous offers made to settlers to secure for themselves a home almost "without money and without price," sold their paternal possessions in North Carolina, and migrated to Tennessee, Ken- tuck}7, Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and other States and Territories. The Synod of North Carolina, feeling concerned for the spiritual welfare of its former children, and hearing their continued call for the bread of life, sent missionaries to these settlers to visit them, who, themselves becoming enamored with the flattering advantages and pros- pects of these "new countries," likewise soon be- came classed among the new settlers. In this man- ner were Lutheran congregations formed in Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, composed almost entirely of North Carolinians; and whilst this was a decided advantage to the West, it was, on the other hand, a fearful drain upon the strength of the Lutheran Church in "the old North State." In many instances the German Lutheran settlers in the West became so scattered, that it was found impracticable to continue their connection with the Church of their fathers, and thus were they ab- sorbed by other denominations, and lost to the Lutheran Church. Concerning all this, a recent correspondent to " The Lutheran and Missionary" expresses himself as follows: "Instead of (the Lu- 394 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH theran Church in North Carolina) being strength- ened by immigration into it, it has suffered greatly by emigration from it. For forty (and more) years large numbers of Lutherans have each year gone westward. They and their descendants are found in nearly all the Western States. Some of these have been gathered into congregations in their new homes; but the great majority have been lost, not only to the Church in North Carolina, but to the Lutheran Church. Some congregations, once large and flourishing, have been almost destroyed by it. A very large proportion of the young men of the Church of the State have gone entirely be- yond her reach. She has not only been weakened by-these losses, but discouraged." In South Carolina the Lutheran Church also lost heavily in the number of her membership by emigration to other States, but not at this early period of her history. Numbers moved away at a later date, and formed colonies in Georgia, Florida, Alabama, Mississippi and Texas, many of whom are still true to the Church of their fathers, whilst others again have connected them- selves with other denominations. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 395 Section 6. Additional Extracts from the Minutes of the North Carolina Synod from 1811 to 1815, exhibiting the Rapid Increase of its Influence, the Extension of its Borders, and its Great Want of Ministers. The meeting of Synod of 1811 was not well at- tended, hence very little business was transacted. A special meeting of Synod was therefore held in April, 1812, at which time the Synod numbered twelve ministers, including the licentiates; nine congregations in Tennessee, under the pastoral care of Rev. C. Z. H. Smith, connected themselves with the Synod at this meeting; the names of these churches were,Zion's and Roller's, in Sullivan County; Brownsboro and (name not mentioned), in Washington County; Patterson, Sinking Spring and Cove Creek, in Green County; Lonax and Thomas, in Knox and Blount Counties. "A pe- tition from South Carolina, signed by 18 Reformed and 13 Lutherans, was read, praying that Synod should ordain William Hauk as a German Re- formed minister, but this Synod, after due con- sideration, concluded that they could not consist- ently do anything in the matter." The parochial reports, ranging from two to twenty-four years, and which had never been handed in before, sum up as follows: 26 congre- gations, 2071 confirmations, 100 adult baptisms; infant baptisms and communicants were not re- ported; besides these are the reports of only live 396 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH of the ministers whose congregations were all lo- cated in North Carolina. "It was resolved that Sunday-schools should be publicly recommended from the pulpit in all our congregations." A written plan, embracing ten articles, was presented to Synod for the purpose "of establish- ing schools for our poor children," to be supported by voluntary donations from the members of the Church; in which schools the German and English languages were to be taught. It was also unani- mously declared, that Luther's Smaller Catechism "must remain the foundation of instructionalso the catechisms printed by Ambrose Henkel & Co., were recommended for general adoption. "A fervent wish being expressed to enter into a nearer and more cordial connection with the brethren professing our faith in Pennsylvania, a letter of the year 1807, addressed to our Minis- terium from the Ministerium of Pennsylvania, was read. We felt sorry that, because in said and the succeeding year no full Synod had been assem- bled, the same was mislaid, and the receipt thereof never acknowledged, nor has the letter been an- swered. Revs. Storch and Shober were hereupon appointed in the name of this Synod to answer the said letter, and to send them, at the same time, a copy of the principal transactions of this and the last Synod, together with the most memorable matter of Rev. Miller's missionary tour." Rev. Mr. Storch was commissioned to prepare a liturgy, and lay the same before the next Synod. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 397 On the 18th October, 1812, the regular session of Synod was held. President, Rev. R. J. Miller, and Rev. G. Shober, Secretary. Rev. Jacob Sherer was ordained at this meeting. A letter from Rev. J. G-. Schmucker, of York, Pa., was read, acknowl- edging the receipt of the friendly letter from the North Carolina Synod, by the Ministerium of Pennsylvania, and informing the Synod that their President, Rev. Mr. Helmuth, was requested to reply to the same. The following condensed missionary report of Rev. Philip Henkel is inserted in the minutes: "I served as missionary preacher from the 11th of May to the 7th of August; traveled 1534 miles, preached 50 times, baptized 115 children and 4 adults, and administered the Lord's Supper 4 times, in all to 45 communicants. I found in the States of North Carolina, Tennessee, and Virginia, many deserted congregations, and they everywhere pray that preachers be sent them." Two new congregations, organized by Rev. Shober, named Hopewell and Bethlehem, were received in connection with the Synod; so also was the Sandy Run congregation in South Caro- lina, under the pastoral care of Rev. Godfrey Dreher. The Synod of 1813 convened in Pilgrim's Church, Davidson County, N. C, in October; it was well attended by ministers and lay delegates, and the minutes contain fifty-two pages of closely printed matter, made up principally of sermons and the missionary journals of Revs. Miller and 398 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Soberer. Rev. Storch was elected President, and Rev. Shober, Secretary. Revs. David Henkel, J. P. Schmucker, and Daniel Moser, were licensed to the ministry. Four congregations in Shenan- doah and Rockingham Counties, Virginia, named Hoxbiehl, Solomon's, Rider's and Paul's Churches, were received in connection with the Synod. "Rev. Scherer also gave information that fifteen congregations, which he had visited last summer, and of which some were newly formed by Rev. Miller and himself, desired to be admitted to our association, and to be placed under the care of our ministry; and they were, with thanks to our gra- cious Lord, accepted, which resolution was, how- ever, accompanied with this deep sigh: O! had we more faithful servants of the Lord! In these fifteen congregations there are 1323 souls desirous to be waited on with the word, and out of that number 241 have given in their names, requesting to be catechized and confirmed." Whereupon it was resolved to petition the Moravian Church for one or more ministers to labor in connection with the Synod, to supply the "want of able laborers in the vineyard of the Lord, entrusted to the Synod." On the 16th of October, 1814, the Synod con- vened at Organ Church, Rowan County, ST. C. At this meeting there were eighteen ministers present, twelve of whom were licentiates. The officers of the preceding year were re-elected. It was resolved that, inasmuch as the Pennsylvania Synod had concluded to publish a liturgy, no fur- ther steps be taken to prepare one by this Synod, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 399 hoping to be united with that Synod in the intro- duction of its liturgy in our congregations. The congregations in Tennessee having lost their minister, Rev. Mr. Smith, by death, during the past year, Rev. Philip Henkel consented to become their pastor. A difficulty arose with catechet Michael Mackin, who insisted that prayer would not be answered unless performed in a kneeling posture, and who introduced that position in prayer in the congre- gations where he exhorted; he being absent from Synod, Rev. Storch was appointed to examine him, and if still unwilling to conform to the established rules of the Church, to withhold his license from him. A circular from the Lutheran congregation in Charleston, S. C, was presented, earnestly be- seeching the Synod to send them a minister capa- ble of preaching in the German and English lan- guages. The Synod regretted that none could be found among them to labor in this hopeful field, and resolved to send that congregation a friendly letter, with the promise that if deemed necessary, it should be visited the following spring. The following congregations were received in connection with the Synod: St. Michael's and Paul's (Rail's), Lexington District, S. C. One congregation in Newberry District, S. C, of which Michael and Peter Rickard, Andrew Wecker, and Martin Kinard, were elders; and Coldwater Church, in Cabarrus County, C. In accordance with a written communication 400 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH from brother John Dreher, of South Carolina, and upon his desire, it was— "Resolved, That negro slaves be instructed in our holy religion, and be received into our Church as members; and that congregations should make proper arrangements in their houses of worship to give the slaves also the opportunity to hear the Gospel. It was also— "Resolved, That all our ministers unite them- selves to labor against the pernicious influence and consequences of dancing, and seek to prevent it in every possible way. "Resolved, That a special conference be held on the third Sunday after Easter, in St. Michael's Church, Lexington District, S. C." An appendix to the minutes contains the cor- respondence as ordered by Synod at its last meet- ing, between the Synod's committee, Revs. Storch and Shober, and Bishop Van Vleck, of the Mora- vian Church, on the subject of obtaining a supply of ministers from that Church. And although the Bishop's letter was a very friendly one, yet he re- gretted exceedingly, that at that time, no minister of their Church could be spared. October 15th, 1815, the Synod convened in the Lutheran Church in Lincolnton, N. C, but on ac- count of sickness, few ministers were present. Resolved, That no minister has a right to leave his congregations and labor in another field when- ever he deems it advisable, without informing the elders and deacons of his intention some time be- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 401 forehand, and the matter be brought before Synod for final decision. A congregation at McCobbin's Creek, Mecklen- burg County, N. C, was received in connection with Synod. Quite a number of petitions from three congregations in Fairfield County, Ohio, from Washington County, Indiana, then still a territory, from Sevier County, Tennessee, were presented, petitioning Synod for ministers of the gospel, but which could only be partially or occa- sionally supplied with the means of grace by a visiting minister. Two congregations in Iredell County, N. C, named New Pearth (now St. Michael's) and Christ Churches, were taken into connection with the Synod. The other transactions of this meeting of Synod are of no special interest. Section 7. Origin and History of several new Congre- gations established in North and South Carolina. From the extracts of the minutes of the North Carolina Synod, as given in the preceding section, it may be readily perceived that the Synod was not only a necessity to the Lutheran Church in the two Carolinas, but also to the same Church in other States; its influence extended itself into Virginia and Tennessee, and even into other and more distant States. Congregations placed them- selves under its care in such numbers as to distress the members of Synod to know how to make pro- vision for the spiritual wants of all these churches. 34 402 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Not only hundreds, but thousands were added to the number of its communing membership in an almost incredibly short period of time. In addi- tion to that, a number of new congregations were organized in its immediate territory, likewise claiming the attention and care of Synod. God certainly gave the Synod a large field to occupy, and that was the time when it should have taken immediate steps to establish a classical and theological school for the education of young men to the ministry; and it would have been well, if some of the older and more educated ministers had abandoned their congregations, if necessary, but particularly their private interests, such as farming, &c, had conscientiously taken this matter in hand themselves, and would have gone at once as professors into the lecture-room. At first a log hut might have been built for this purpose in al- most any locality; this would have sufficed for a beginning, until a more convenient and stately edifice could have been erected, and at a place where it might have been made more successful. True, a few years later, an effort was made in Tennessee to establish such an institution, but it, of necessity, became a failure, as shall be shown hereafter, for want of proper encouragement and good management. The new congregations that were formed in North and South Carolina are the following: 1. Bethel Church, Stanly County, N. C, which is more commonly known as "Bear Creek Church," on account of its contiguity to that stream. It was IN NOUTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 403 at this time a unitedly Lutheran and Reformed congregation, and its Lutheran members mostly belonged previously to St. John's Church, Cabarrus County. About the year 1804 divine worship was held in Christopher Layer] e's barn for two or three years, who donated one hundred acres of well-tim- bered land to the newly organized congregation; the male members then went to work in felling the trees, squaring the logs, and piling them up in true colonial style, until the new church edifice was sufficiently elevated for having the roof placed upon it, and other necessary work done to it. The following extract is a translation from its church- book: "We erected this church on the 19th and 20th of March, 1806, in the western part of Mont- gomery (Stanly) County, which was quickly brought under roof, and was made so far comfortable that on the following 25th of May, Whitsunday, service was held in it for the first time by Rev. George Boger (a German Reformed minister), who was our pastor at that time." The church was afterwards completed at a cost of about $300, and presented a very respectable and comfortabe appearance. A petition for aid was then drawn up by Theophilus Lotter, their school-teacher, and was sent to the Lutheran con- gregation in Charleston, S. G, who were moved to present this infant enterprise with three boxes of window glass, which was received with thank- fulness, duly recorded with their church-book, and accordingly appropriated for the purpose intended. This same church building is still standing in 404 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH all its early strength of architecture, and may re- sist the encroachments of time for many years to come. The congregation was for a long time deprived of the services of a regular Lutheran pastor, but was frequently visited by Revs. Storch and J. W. Meyer; and was received into connection with the Synod in the year 1810. 2. Coldwater Creek Church, Cabarrus County, N. C, now St. James' Church, Concord, If. C. The early records of this congregation have all been destroyed by the ravages of those enemies to an- cient documents, the rats and mice, who have ap- propriated the leaves of the records of this church to their own comfort. Audubon, the ornitholo- gist, was served once in the same manner, when his earliest portfolio leaves were all ruined; how- ever, he could replace what had cost him three years' toil to gather together, by once more shoul- dering his knapsack and gun, and returning to the fields and forests for a renewed supply. But there is no such remedy for the seeker after historical facts; when once the early records are destroyed and lost, no efforts can reproduce them; diligent inquiry and search was made to obtain at least a portion of the records of this church, but all in vain, the work of destruction was done effectually. Coldwater Church was at one time the oldest German religious organization in Western North Carolina; it had a pastor even before the Rev. A. Nussmann came to America in 1773; this pastor was the Rev. Mr. Suther, a German Reformed IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 405 minister, some of whose descendants are still living in Concord, 1ST. C, and are worthy members of the Lutheran Church there. In Wheeler's History of North Carolina, vol. ii, p. 11, the following record in Governor Tryon's journal occurs: "Sunday, August 21st, 1768. Heard Mr. Luther, a Dutch minister, preach." This is a very brief record, but it contains much information, when all the circumstances connected with it are considered. Firstly, the place was near Major Phifer's residence, Mecklenburg (now Ca- barrus) County, where Governor Tryon with his suite lodged from the 19th to the 22d of August. Secondly, the church was a German one, called "Dutch" according to the common parlance of that day, and was none other than the Coldwater Church, which was then the nearest German church to Major Phifer's residence. Thirdly, the minister's name was Suther, and not Luther, which is undoubtedly a mistake of the copyist of the Governor's journal, or of the printer, inasmuch as the letter "S," in writing, so nearly resembles the letter "L;" for no minister with the name "Luther" ever resided in that vicinity, and it is known that the Rev. Mr. Suther was the minister of that church about that time. Fourthly, the time dates the existence of the Coldwater Church as far back as 1768. Now whether the Lutherans had, at that time, a common right in the property of that church with the German Reformed is not known. Thirty years later a Lutheran minister occasion- 406 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH ally preached there, at least in performing funeral services in that church, as may be seen from the records of St. John's church-book. This minister was the Rev. A. NT. Marcard, then the pastor of St. John's Church. In the minutes of the North Carolina Synod mention is first made of this church in the year 1814, when it was received in connection with the Synod, giving the names of Philip Cress and Michael WinecofT as its church officers, and it is exceedingly probable that its organization as a Lutheran congregation, worshiping with the Ger- man Reformed, dates back only to about that time. In the year 1843, under the pastoral care of Rev. W. G. Harter, the Lutheran congregation with- drew from the Coldwater Church, and erected their own house of worship in the town of Con- cord, adopting the name of St. James' Church, where it continues to exist to the present day. 3. St. Michael's Church, Lexington District, South Carolina.—This congregation is likewise compara- tively a new organization, and its church edifice is better known as "The Blue Church." The congregation originated in the following manner: A number of members of Bethel Church, on High Hill Creek, were desirous of hearing the Word of God in the English language, which in- novation being met with much opposition, the friends of English preaching withdrew and wor- shiped for a time in a schoolhouse, but afterwards secured a portion of land by gift or otherwise, and erected their own church. A number of members IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA, 407 from old Zion's Church also soon connected them- selves with the new enterprise. The Rev. God- frey Dreher became their first pastor, and their first communion was held in the church on the fifth Sunday in June, 1814. It was admitted into connection with the North Carolina Synod, Octo- ber 18th of the same year. Its elders and deacons at that time were: John Wise, John Dreher, Samuel Wingard, and Thomas Shuler, whose names are mentioned in the minutes of the Synod. According to a resolution of the North Carolina Synod, a special Conference was held in this church, at which Conference the Revs. Storch, Miller and Shober, from North Carolina, were present. The Lord's day services were held in Bethel Church, April 29th, 1816, "when Rev. Charles A. Stork opened public worship by preach- ing from John 3: 14,15, and the Rev. R. J. Miller in the English language from Matt. 21:43. During the first sermon, the Rev. G. Dreher and Candi- date M. Rauch addressed the English visitors out of doors, and during the second, the Rev. G. Shober addressed an assembly of negroes near the church on the subject of Christianity, and afterwards preached a sermon in the church from Matt. 13: 25, in the German language. It is hoped that among that great concourse of people, who list- ened attentively during the long service, some precious seed fell on good ground. It was then thought advisable that the meeting of Conference should be held at St. Michael's Church at nine o'clock, Monday morning." The above extract 408 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH is taken from the printed minutes of that special Conference, and is herein inserted, because this was the first ecclesiastical meeting of the Lutheran Church held in this State. The conventions of the Corpus Ecclesiasticum preceded it some twenty-nine years, but it was a German Reformed as well as a Lutheran body. The object of holding this Conference was to adjust certain difficulties, that had arisen and dis- turbed the Lutheran Church in South Carolina, in reference to the baptism of the children of un- worthy church members and of non-professors of religion. The decision arrived at was, that the children of all such members, who were not ex- pelled from the Church, could be presented by their own parents for baptism, and that the chil- dren of all others were likewise to be baptized, provided worthy members of the Church acted as sponsors, and presented them to the altar. Another vexed question had reference to the col- ored population, namely: 1. When should they be baptized and confirmed? 2. Should they after- wards be immediately admitted to the communion or remain awhile in a state of probation? 3. Should they belong to the same church with their masters, or be at liberty to select a church for themselves? 4. Should they bring their own chil- dren to baptism themselves? 5. The marriage relation was recognized and strictly enforced. A resolution was then also passed, requesting Synod to publish in the minutes of every year the list of its authorized and recognized ministers. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 409 4. St. Michael's Church, Iredell County, North Caro- lina.—The German citizens of Iredell County came originally from Rowan and Cabarrus Counties. All the productive and available lands in these two counties had been preoccupied by their forefathers, whose descendants were, therefore, compelled to go westward, and many of them occupied lands in Iredell that were still vacant, or purchased farms from the original Scotch-Irish settlers. This influx of a German population occurred about the close of the last or commencement of the present century, and owing to the peculiarities of their settlement here, many of them are inter- married with the original Scotch-Irish colonists, and nearly all are more or less scattered over the whole of that country, and some of them are of necessity located rather remotely from their own house of worship. The Rev. R. J. Miller was the first Lutheran minister who gathered the German settlers in Ire- dell County into a congregation, A.D. 1815. This fact is ascertained from the church records, as well as from the minutes of the Synod of 1815, when that congregation was admitted under the name of "New Pearth." The church land was donated by Mr. Daniel Walcher, and was given as joint property for the use of both the Lutheran and Episcopal denominations, and was so continued as a union house of worship for several years, when the Episcopalians withdrew and erected their own church a few miles distant from St. Michael's 35 410 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Church, leaving the Lutheran congregation the sole possessor of that property. The church edifice has since been considerably enlarged, and is located on a pleasant site near the public road leading from Charlotte to States- ville, and recently the "Atlantic, Tennessee and Ohio Railroad" has been located very near to this church and its graveyard. Rev. Mr. Miller contin- ued to labor here for six years, when he voluntarily disconnected himself from the Lutheran Church, in 1821. It was in this congregation that the Rev. Simeon W. Harkey, D.D. and his brothers, who are also in the ministry, were born and reared up for enlarged usefulness in the Lutheran Church. Dr. Harkey was for a time President of Illinois State University; many interesting circumstances of his early life are still related by his former schoolmates and early associates. St. Michael's Church has lost heavily by the removal of many of its mem- bers, principally to the State of Illinois. 5. McCobbin's Creek Church, Mecklenburg County, N. C, is also mentioned in the minutes of the North Carolina Synod, as having been received into its connection in 1815. Of its history nothing is known to the writer; it is probable, that this is the present" Morning Star Church" in that county, and now connected with the Tennessee Synod. There are, doubtless, other new Lutheran con- gregations which were organized in other parts of the Carolinas at or before this time, but as they are not mentioned in the minutes of the Synod, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 411 and no other records are at hand, nothing can be said concerning them. Section 8. Continued History of several of the older Lutheran Congregations in the Carolinas. The Lutheran Church in the interior of South Carolina was beginning to present a more hope- ful appearance; much good was accomplished by the labors of its young ministers, who had recently been licensed or ordained by the North Carolina Synod; the Synod itself was also exerting a whole- some influence upon those churches in South Carolina that were connected with it. In New- berry District the Rev. F. J. Wallern was still laboring, but he and his congregations remained isolated and uninfluenced by synodical counsel and authority, consequently no improvement was manifested in their condition; one congregation, however, placed itself under the care of Synod in 1814, whose elders' and deacons' names have been mentioned, yet it is not stated who was its pastor at that time. Soon after the death of Rev. C. E. Bernhardt, in 1809, the churches in Lexington District, on both sides of the Saluda River, were served by the Rev. Godfrey Dreher, who was licensed by the North Carolina Synod in 1810, and labored there for a number of years, having still the charge of Zion's, St. Peter's, and other more recently organized congregations, as late as 1848, at about which time 412 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH he resigned. The Rev. J. Y. Meetze also resided and preached in this District, serving several con- gregations; and after the year 1814, the Rev. J. P. Franklow, who resigned his charge in Orange- burg District, likewise labored in Lexington, so that the congregations in this District were for the time well supplied with ministerial labor. The Sandy Run congregation was supplied once a month with the means of grace by Revs. Dreher, Franklow and Rauch, from and after the year 1812; Rev. Franklow, however, soon afterwards resigned; whether Rev. Rauch continued to preach there any length of time is not stated, but Rev. Dreher remained the pastor of that church until the close of the year 1821. The St. Matthew's charge in Orangeburg Dis- trict was supplied with a pastor in the Rev. J. P. Franklow, who remained in office in that charge until 1814, when he resigned, and Rev. M. Rauch became hi^s successor. By resolution of the North Carolina Synod, he also took the oversight of the two congregations in Barnwell District. The Lutheran church in Charleston was vacant from the year 1811, but was supplied with the means of grace, six months at a time, by several Episcopal clergymen,until theRev. JohnBachman, from the State of New York, became the pastor in January, 1815. Of his arrival in Charleston and of his pastoral labors more will be stated in the next section. The various churches in Lincoln County, IST. C, were served with the pastoral labors of Revs. R. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 413 J. Miller, David Henkel and Daniel Moser; the latter became the successor of Rev. Philip Henkel, who had resigned and accepted the call to the Tennessee congregations, made vacant by the death of Rev. C. Z. H. Smith. The two congregations in Cabarrus County were supplied by the Eev. C. A. G. Storch; St. John's Church was served as a part of his regular charge, whilst the Coldwater congregation received occa- sional visits from him. The other now existing congregations in this county were not organized at that time. In Rowan County Rev. Storch was laboring still at Organ Church, in the bounds of which he then resided; it is probable that he also served Savage's or Sewits' Church, now called Lutheran Chapel; but the Union or Pine Church he had resigned, and the Rev. J. W. Meyer became its pastor. St. John's Church, in Salisbury, was at this time still vacant; it had become a neglected field, and, according to the provisions in the title granted by Mr. Beard, the Episcopalians occupied the church, since they had no house of worship of their own, and the few remaining Lutherans worshiped with them. The churches in Davidson County were served faithfully by their pastor, Rev. Lewis Markert, from 1805 to 1816, when he removed to the State of Indiana, where he continued to labor until the Lord called him home, November 22d, 1850. After the removal of Rev. Markert, and at the request of the vacant congregations, the Synod, in 414 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH 1816, appointed Rev. G. Shober to supply two of the churches of that charge, whilst the remaining two were placed under the care of Rev. J. W. Meyer. In 1817, Catechet Daniel Walcher was sent by Synod to labor in these vacant churches, where he remained until 1821, when he removed to Pendleton County, Virginia. In the year 1810, the Rev. Jacob Scherer became the pastor of the churches in Guilford and Orange Counties, which had been vacant about four years, but through the energetic and faithful labors of Rev. Scherer's ministry, this charge became one of the most promising in the State. His catechetical instructions were specially blessed. At one time a certain young man came to him and declared that "he would not for the whole world have been without these instructions, for by means of them he had found what was worth more than the world to him." The Rev. Jacob Grieson was licensed to preach the gospel in 1810, and labored as an assistant pastor with Rev. Scherer, accomplishing much good, and was always willing and prepared to lighten the burdens and labors of the regular pastor in that extensive charge. The congregations in Forsythe County, near Salem, 1ST. G, were greatly built up by the efficient labors of their first pastor, the Rev. Gottlieb Scho- ber, who commenced his ministry there in 1810, and continued in charge of these churches to the close of his life, June 27th, 1838. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 415 Section 9. Arrival of Rev. John Bachman as Pastor of St. John's Lutheran Church in Charleston, S. C, and his Report on the State of the Coun- try and of the Condition of the Lutheran Church in America in the year 1815. At last we have reached that period in the his- tory of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas which comes within the range of still living wit- nesses, one of whom is the Rev. John Bachman, D.D., LL.D., now in his eighty-third year, and in the fifty-eighth year of his ministry in Charleston, S. C, as pastor of St. John's Lutheran Church; and though no longer able to preach the gospel, he still manifests the liveliest interest in the wel- fare and prosperity in the Lutheran Church, both in his own Synod and in America; and has but recently (March 28th, 1872) been permitted, in a reclining posture, to participate in the dedication of St. Matthew's German Lutheran Church of Charleston. It is not designed to give a sketch of Dr. Bach- man's life and ministry in this section of this work, as it would require more than a few pages, and belongs properly to biographical literature; be- sides, it would bring at once the history of Luther- anism in Charleston to its present date, and disar- range the entire plan of this work. Rev. Dr. Bachman's name, life and labors will now accom- pany and be included in the history of the Lu- theran Church in the Carolinas to the present day, 416 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH as he is inseparably connected with it as one of its most useful and prominent ministers. On Sunday, January 10th, 1858, Dr. Bachman preached an anniversary sermon to his congrega- tion, on the occasion of his having then been forty- three years their pastor. This sermon has been published, and furnishes the Church the most in- teresting incidents in his life and ministry, besides embracing a report on the state of the country and of the condition of the Lutheran Church in America in the year 1815. Truly that was the day of small things to the Lutheran Church in this country, when her ministry numbered not quite one hundred, and there were still but three Synods in the United States,—the New York, the Pennsylvania, and the North Carolina Synods. The following extracts are taken from Dr. Bach- man's anniversary sermon: "On the 10th of January, 1815,1 arrived in this city for the purpose of taking charge of this con- gregation. A meeting of the vestry of the church took place on the 12th, two days afterwards, and the charge of the congregation was, in due form, committed to my trust. This day, then, is the forty-third anniversary of my arrival to engage in the ministry in this city. "On the 10th, the day of my arrival, I attended the first funeral service, which was performed by another clergyman, who had previously been en- gaged, and on the 16th I performed the first bap- tismal service. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 417 "My Antecedents. "I was licensed by the Lutheran Synod of New York in 1813, having previously been elected pas- tor of three congregations in the vicinity of my own neighborhood, in the county of Rensselaer, N. T., where I would have gladly spent the re- mainder of my days, among the friends and rela- tives of my boyhood and early youth. A hemor- rhage of the lungs,'however, of which I had been attacked whilst at college, was making a fearful inroad on my health, and I was advised by my physicians to seek relief in a more southern cli- mate. A call had been sent from this congrega- tion to the President of the Synod of New York, Dr. Quitman, with a request that he should rec- ommend some clergyman who might be adapted to this field of labor. He was the father of the present General Quitman, and was regarded as one of the most learned and eloquent men of his day. He and my ever faithful friend, Dr. Mayer, of Philadelphia, proposed my name to this congre- gation. They immediately sent me a call to be- come their pastor. After consultation with my family and congregation, they reluctantly gave me leave of absence for nine months, during which time the hope was expressed that my health would be sufficiently restored to enable me to re- sume my ministerial labors among them. As the Lutheran Church had scarcely an existence in our Southern States, and as we had no Synod here, an 418 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH extra meeting of the Synod of New York was con- vened in December, 1814, at Rhinebeck, Dutch- ess County, the place of my nativity, for the pur- pose of ordaining me. The ordination services were performed by Dr. Quitman and the other officers of the Synod in the Lutheran church at Rhinebeck, where I had been baptized in infancy. Without returning home, I proceeded on my way to this city. "The State of our Country. "We were in the midst of a three years' war with the most powerful of foreign nations. Fear- ful battles had occurred on our Northern frontiers, on the ocean and on the lakes. The traces of de- vastation and death were visible in the half-cov- ered graves along the highway between Baltimore and Washington. The blackened walls of the Capitol at Washington, and the waste and destruc- tion in every part of the city, presented an awful picture of the horrors of war. On my arrival here I found our citizens working on the lines of de- fence thrown around the landside of our city— even ladies went there with hoes and spades to cheer the citizen soldiers by their presence, their countenance and example, and I too joined, at least in form, for it was our common country that was to be defended. In the meantime the battle of New Orleans had been fought, on the 8th of January, and a treaty of peace had been signed at Ghent; IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 419 but these important events were not known until some time afterwards. The war had fallen heavily on our Southern people. The principal staple of our commerce, cotton, had for several years, during the embargo and war, been sold at a mere nominal value, and was stored away in various depositories in King Street. Our city was then only a village compared with its present growth, and the grass was growing in our most public streets. Men had the necessaries of life, and these were cheap; but all the means of enterprise and all the avenues to wealth were closed up. Fortunately men were driven to the necessity of manufacturing their nec- essary articles, and they were compelled to deny themselves luxuries; they studied economy, and hence there was not much suffering among our people from any want of the necessaries of life. But the constant dread of invasion, the sufferings and dangers to which our friends who were in the army and at sea were constantly exposed, kept the minds of our citizens in an unsettled and feverish state. The means of traveling were very differ- ent from what they are now in the days of steamers and railroads. The roads were almost impassable; as an evidence of this, I would state that with the exception of a Sabbath on which I preached for Dr. Mayer, of Philadelphia, I came in the regular stage line, which traveled day and night, and ar- rived at Charleston on the morning of the twenty- ninth day after leaving Dutchess County, which is a hundred miles north of the city of JSTew York. 420 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH In the meantime our vehicles were'either broken or overturned eight times on the journey. "The State of the Lutheran Church in America at the time of my Arrival at the South. "The Lutheran Church in America was at a very low ebb. There were only three Synods, one in New York, composed of seven ministers; one in Pennsylvania, which in point of numbers was considerably larger; and a small Synod in North Carolina." (In the North Carolina Synod there were, October 17th, 1814, the last meeting of Synod previous to Dr. Bachman's arrival, nine ordained ministers and eleven licentiates, twenty ministers in all.) "Our ministers, with very few exceptions, performed service exclusively in the German language. This was a great error, inas- much as it excluded from the Church the descend- ants of Lutherans, who had by education and association adopted the language of the country. Our doctrines were not objectionable to them, but they could not understand the language in which they were promulgated. Thus the progress of the Church was greatly retarded in consequence of the bigoted attachment of our ancestors, and es- pecially their clergy, to a foreign language. Since the introduction of the English language into our ministrations the Church has made rapid progress. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 421 "The State of our Church in Charleston, South Caro- lina, and in the other Southern States. "When I arrived here the congregation wor- shiped in a small wooden church, situated in the rear of the present church; it was an antiquated building of a peculiar construction, resembling some of the old churches in the rural districts of Germany. The congregation was composed of Germans, who, during the stormy season of the Revolution, had been the strenuous advocates and defenders of the rights of their adopted country. "The services continued for many years to be conducted in the German language. The Rev. Mr. Faber, the younger of two brothers, who were pastors of this congregation, introduced the ser- vice in the English language. After his death, there was for several years no minister of the Lu- theran Church presiding over this congregation. I have scarcely a doubt that the congregation was preserved from total annihilation through the pious zeal and devotion of the venerable Jacob Sass, who, for a long series of years, was the president of the vestry, and who was one of the purest and best men with whom it has been my privilege ever to associate. "It does not become me to speak of my own labors in this congregation; suffice it to say, that I feel how imperfect are the best efforts of man, and wherever there has been any success, let us ascribe all the praise and glory to God, to whom 422 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH they legitimately belong. Men are but the instru- ments in His hands, and He, the Master, often gives the blessing whilst the servant is unworthy. "For many years the Germans of our city formed a part of this congregation; I preached for them in the German language, at first, once a month, and for some years afterwards, occasionally in the evenings. For nearly twenty years I preached three sermons on each Sabbath. I now feel con- vinced from experience that this labor is beyond the capacity of most constitutions, especially in our debilitating climate. In the autumn of 1837, my health and strength failed me. My congrega- tion, feeling a deep interest in the preservation of my life and the restoration of my enfeebled health, unanimously requested me to remove for a season from my field of labor. I left my home and peo- ple in 1838, believing that I looked upon the land of my nativity for the last time, and that I was destined to breathe my last breath among strangers in a foreign land. I was absent eight months, during which time I wandered nearly over all Eu- rope, and was received with a sympathy, kindness, and untiring hospitality that have left deep traces of gratitude on my heart. I returned in January, 1839, with health partially restored. For a few years, until my health was re-established, this con- gregation engaged an assistant minister. "I cannot here withhold from you the candid admission that the establishment of our Church in the South was a source of greater anxiety to my mind than even the prosperity of my own congre- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 423 gation. I came as a pioneer in our holy cause. For several years I held my membership with the Synod of New York. We had very few materials in the South from which the Church could be built up; no emigrants from abroad. "There were Lutherans in Lexington and Orangeburg Districts, but they were almost desti- tute of the means of grace. There had been a church in Savannah, erected before the Revolution, that belonged to the Lutherans, but it was burnt down in 1797. This congregation contributed $500 towards rebuilding it; no congregation was, how- ever, subsequently organized, and the small build- ing was occupied as a Sunday-school by another denomination. They were visited, a congregation was organized from the materials which could be collected, and a clergyman, who had been raised up in this congregation, became their pastor. They have now a new church and a flourishing congregation. Ebenezer was also visited. The pastor there, who seemed not aware that Luther- anism had any existence in the South, had taken a license in another Church. He soon became a co-worker with us, and they have now two pastors and several churches in the neighborhood. We at length began to discuss the propriety of form- ing a Synod in our State. We had no theological school, we had but three or four pastors who were able to perform duty, and the few Lutherans that remained were either poor or in very moderate circumstances. "On my first arrival here I became a member 424 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH of the German Friendly Society, which was then composed of nearly one hundred members; these have all passed away, and I am now the oldest member. Of the few communicants I found in this church at my arrival, one only is now alive. The vestrymen, whose names were signed to my call, were: Jacob Sass, President; Abraham Markley, John Strohecker, Henry Horlbeck, Jacob Strobel, J. E. Schirmer, Benjamin A. Mark- ley, Jacob Eckhardt, Sr., and John Strobel. War- dens: J. M. HofT, C. C. Philips, Adolph Beckman, and Anthony A. Pelzer. All these have gone to their account. "Of the committee of twenty-one who, in 1815, reported on the expediency of building this church, all are dead. Of the pastors who occupied the pulpits of our city on my arrival, not one is now living. Of the managers of the Bible Society, who met me in 1815,1 only am left, and of its members I am the oldest on their record. At our first con- firmation in 1816, of sixty-four persons, who were then dedicated to God, nine only are now alive. "I have given you a very brief and imperfect sketch of the days that are past in my long min- istry. Time will not permit me to enter into any details; they would fill volumes. Little now re- mains of that thread of life, which has been spun out in the midst of you. I would not wish to re- call that life, unless it could be spent in greater usefulness to you and to others, and I trust, through the mercy of that Savior who died for a fallen world, I will be prepared to resign it cheerfully IN NORTH AND SOUTII CAROLINA. 425 into the hands of that God who gave it, whenever He shall see fit to call me hence. This congrega- tion was the only one of which I have had charge since my ordination. To all invitations from other sources in the Church and seats of learning—offer- ing higher pecuniary advantages—I did not hesi- tate a moment in giving a negative reply." Such matter in Rev. Dr. Bachman's sermon, which was not strictly of a historical character, or which had been quoted in other parts of this book, in its proper chronological position, has been omitted; other historical data, brought out in the Doctor's discourse, but referring to a later period, will find their place in some of the succeeding chapters. Section 10. The Ordination Question, and Opposition to the Licensure of Candidates for the Ministry. The principal transactions of the North Carolina Synod during the year 1816, were certain reports and resolutions on the question of ordination, which were occasioned as follows: In consequence of the great want of ministers, and in order to preserve harmony and uniformity with the Pennsylvania Synod, the licensure system was adopted also by the Synod of North Carolina. This system is altogether an American feature, so far as the Lutheran Church is concerned, and arose entirely on account of the great paucity and want of ministers of the gospel in this country. 36 426 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH The various Lutheran congregations which had been organized in America, besought the different Synods to furnish them preachers or pastors; but what could the Synods do towards answering these numerous and repeated calls made upon them? Few ministers came or were sent from Germany, and no university or college had as yet been established for the education of candidates for the ministry by the Lutheran Church in this country; it was, therefore, thought expedient to license persons who could exhort and catechize, to take charge of these vacant churches, at the same time making it the duty of the ordained ministers residing in the vicinity to administer the sacra- ments as frequently as possible in those congrega- tions. These exhorters were called catechets. A course of study was prescribed for them in Latin, Greek and theology, to be studied privately or with some of the older ministers; as soon as they stood a fair examination, they were advanced in their ministerial standing and received license, to be renewed every year, to administer all the ordi- nances of the Church. They were called candi- dates, and were obliged to continue their studies, report their ministerial acts to Synod, bring a writ- ten sermon annually for examination, and, when- ever they passed a good examination on their studies, character and ministerial usefulness, were solemnly ordained to the gospel ministry. They were then called pastors, enjoying all the privileges of the older ministers. This arrangement was re- garded as an educational one, and not as having IK NORTH AND SOUTH CAKOLINA. 427 established different grades or orders of the min- istry. There now arose in Lincoln County, B\ C. a great opposition to this system, because the candi- dates were authorized to perform all ministerial acts without having been previously ordained; a long statement, covering more than three pages of the minutes of Synod for 1816, is devoted to this subject, from which the following extracts are made: "Upon the adoption of the report (on the licen- sure of a number of candidates), a sad opposition manifested itself from Lincoln County, and, under the pretext that disturbances had been caused in said county by the impression that it was anti- christian for any one to administer the sacraments without ordination, it was vehemently insisted upon that the candidates be ordained." Here fol- lows a lengthy statement of the reasons why the Synod adopted and continued the licensure sys- tem, namely: that it had been a blessing to the Church, and that the Synod wished to conform also in this particular usage to the long-established practice of their brethren in Pennsylvania. The report of the Pennsylvania Synod on this subject, as found in its minutes of 1814, is also given, which report reads as follows: "Upon motion, the ordained ministers were called upon to express their opinion on the ques- tion proposed by the (North) Carolina Ministerium, namely, 6 Have candidates the right to perform the Ac- tus Ministeriales loithout a previous laying on of hands V 428 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Some expressed their opinions verbally, others in writing. It was unanimously— "Resolved, That, according to the testimony of the Bible and the history of the Church, a written authority is equally as valid as the imposition of hands, that our ministerial arrangement is not in opposition to the principles of the Evangelical Lu- theran Church, and that, therefore, licensed can- didates can perform all Actus Ministeriales with a good conscience." The Secretary of the North Carolina Synod adds yet this remark to the above resolution of the Pennsylvania Synod: "At this Synod twenty-two ordained ministers and twenty- nine candidates were present, and all were agreed on this subject; their resolutions and opinions were sent to us in writing in 1814; we should, there- fore, be uniform in practice, and one or two other- wise thinking individuals among us should yield that much from motives of love. "All, however, was of no avail; therefore, upon motion of Rev. Shober, it was resolved to make the following alteration for one year only: that if the present candidates can pass through their this year's examination, their license be handed them publicly before the congregation, after having af- firmatively answered that they would observe all what the Bible and the Augsburg Confession re- quires of a minister, and that in the name of the Church a blessing be pronounced upon them with imposition of hands. "The President (Rev. Mr. Storch), protested openly against this innovation; the resolution IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 429 was, nevertheless, adopted. And, inasmuch as the President could not conscientiously perform this ceremony, he requested Rev. Shober to attend to this duty for him.' A fear is also expressed in the minutes, that all this would eventually cause a division in the Church. At the next meeting of Synod, in 1817, the sub- ject came up again, and was finally disposed of by vote, Rev. R. J. Miller being the only one who voted in the negative, namely, against the licen- sure of candidates. From all this we can also arrive at the number of Lutheran ministers in the United States in 1814. The Pennsylvania Synod, 51 present, probably only a few absent at that meeting; the New York Synod, 7; and the North Carolina Synod, 21; Total, 79. Suppose we allow 6 absentees to the Pennsylvania Synod, then we have 85 Lutheran ministers in 1814 in this country. This number also agrees with the statement made by Rev. Dr. Hazelius, in an inaugural address. Section 11. The Literary Institution in Tennessee for the Education of Ministers; and the Publi- cation by authority of the North Carolina Synod of a book called "Luther." In East Tennessee Lutheranism was spreading rapidly; three new congregations, named Union, Hopeful and Lick Creek, were organized, and connected themselves with the Synod in 1817; 430 TEE LUTHERAN CHURCH and in this State, where a few years ago there was but one minister, the Rev. C. Z. H. Smith, there were now four laborers, namely, Revs. Philip Henkel, Jacob Zink, Adam Miller and Joseph E. Bell; the last mentioned was a good classical scholar, and was received as a catechet in 1816, in accordance with his own request, and because he could not be present at Synod that year; the next year, however, being present, he was regu- larly licensed as a candidate. In 1817, Revs. Philip Henkel and Jos. E. Bell, commenced a classical and theological seminary on their own responsibility, at which the Synod was greatly rejoiced, for it was high time that something was done in that direction. A report on this institution, and the action of the Synod in reference to it, are here presented. "Rev. Philip Henkel reported, that in Green County, in the State of Tennessee, a seminary, on a small scale, was established under his and Rev. Bell's supervision, in which theology, the Greek, Latin, German and English languages are taught, and in which Rev. Bell is the principal teacher. In accordance with a report, said seminary was re- ceived with joy under the counsel and aid of Synod, with the confident expectation that this small beginning, by the help of God, located in so healthy and cheap a region of country, this insti- tution, so long and earnestly desired, may prosper in such a manner, that many well-qualified minis- ters and missionaries may be educated as preachers of the glorious Gospel of Jesus in all parts of the IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 431 world, who will be prepared to give to every man a reason of the hope that is in them. Thousands of the present and future generations will then thank both those who have been instructed in that institution, as well as those who have contributed their gifts for the support of this new enterprise, &c. "A letter was also read to Synod from Rev. Mr. Bachman, pastor in Charleston, South Carolina, in which he expresses his joy and desire to labor in harmony with us, and greatly desires to see that a seminary for the education of ministers be established, and that his congregation would gladly contribute towards the support of the enterprise; furthermore, that the New York Ministerium, to which he belongs, would willingly aid us with missionaries, and that he regrets that, at this season of the year, he cannot be present with us. "The reading of this letter was listened to with much rejoicing; and as the time for the meeting of Synod is now changed, we hope to have the pleasure, through Rev. Bachman, to become more intimately acquainted with the New York Minis- terium." Arrangements were also made to take up col- lections the following May in all the congrega- tions for the support of the seminary in Tennessee. It is sad to relate that this institution was short- lived, because it was remotely located, and there- fore did not properly come under the influence of Synod; also, because the leading men of Synod did not take hold of it themselves. They were very willing to extend their counsel, sympathy 432 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH and aid, when others did the work in establishing it; but that is not the proper way to build up an institution, which requires the entire wisdom and energy of all the members of Synod. But the principal cause of the failure of this in- stitution at that time was the division which arose in the Lutheran Church in the South in 1819. After the year 1820, nothing more of importance is known of this seminary in Tennessee. From the minutes of Synod for 1819 the infor- mation is received that $246.75 was sent from South Carolina in aid of this institution, out of which Rev. Bachmau's congregation had contrib- uted $221.75. Concerning Rev. Shober's book, familiarly en- titled, "Luther," and published by authority of Synod, the following action was taken. In 1816, on motion of Rev. Philip Henkel, it was resolved that the secretary, Rev. Shober, compile all the rules adopted by this Synod, and publish them in the English language, inasmuch as our Church is very little known among the English inhabitants. In accordance with this resolution, the Secre- tary prepared and laid before Synod in 1817, "A manuscript compilation entitled: Comprehensive Account of the Rise and Progress of the Refor- mation of the Christian Church by Dr. Martin Luther, actually begun on the 31st day of October, A.D. 1517; together with views of his character and doctrine, extracted from his books; and how the Church, established by him, arrived and pro- gressed in North America; as also the Constitu- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 433 tion and Rules of that Church in North Carolina and adjoining States as existing in October, 1817." "On motion, a committee, consisting of the Rev. R. J. Miller, Philip Henkel and Joseph E. Bell, was appointed to examine the same." A few days afterward the committee reported: "That they had examined said manuscript, and do highly approve of its contents, and recommend it to be published, believing that it will have a beneficial effect throughout our congregations, and give succinct information to other Christians what the Lutheran Church is." "The Synod unanimously adopted said report, and directed the treasurer to have 1500 copies printed." The proceeds of the sale of this book were to be applied to the Tennessee Seminary and other synodial objects. The contents of this book are: a history of the Reformation, a history of the Lutheran Church "transplanted to America," particularly in North Carolina and other Southern States; the Augsburg Confession; Constitution and Rules adopted by the North Carolina Synod; extracts from Luther's writings; and some concluding remarks. The character of the book appears on some of its pages to be soundly Lutheran; on other pages compromising aud unionistic. The tenth and eleventh articles of the Augsburg Confession are not passed by without a comment, in the shape of a foot-note, weakening their force, and making them agreeable to all denominations. In the "Conclusion" the following remarks occur: "I 37 434 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH have attentively examined the doctrine of the Episcopalian Church, read many excellent authors of the Presbyterians, know the Methodist doctrine from their book, 'Portraiture of Methodism,' and am acquainted with the Baptist doctrine, so far as that they admit and adore Jesus the Savior. Among all those classes, who worship Jesus as a God, I see nothing of importance to prevent a cordial union; and how happy would it be if all the Churches could unite, and send deputies to a general meeting of all denominations," &c, &c. This full account of the action of Synod in ref- erence to this book, and this full description of it, have been given for very good reasons, which are briefly as follows: Firstly, inasmuch as the Synod authorized the secretary to write this book, had it examined by a committee, had adopted it without a dissenting voice, had it published at the expense of Synod, had it afterwards scattered in its congregations, and generally circulated, the conclusion, there- fore, is natural, that the Synod was perfectly satis- fied with its contents, that the sentiments therein expressed were the sentiments of Synod at that time, and that all its ministers were united in the faith as therein exhibited. Secondly, inasmuch as Revs. Philip Henkel and J. E. Bell composed two-thirds of the committee to examine this book, and reported favorably, "highly approving of its contents" branding the eleventh article of the Augsburg Confession as "conciliatory" to the Roman Catholics, but no IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 435 longer observed; that their faith and opinions in regard to those doctrines and usages were in har- mony at that time with those of Rev. Shober, its author. Thirdly, inasmuch as Revs. David Henkel, Philip Henkel and others of the then future Tennessee Synod circulated this book by sale, up to the time of their withdrawal from the North Carolina Synod, it is but reasonable to conclude, that doc- trinal differences did not, at first, cause the divi- sion in the Church in the years 1819 and 1820. In short, the fact is apparent that all the mem- bers of Synod, with many of their forefathers before them, both in America and in the greater part of Germany, had gradually departed from the pure faith as confessed by the Reformers. Section 12. TJie Convention which was called for the purpose of organizing a General Synod. On the 19th of October, 1817, the Synod of North Carolina convened at Pilgrim's Church, Davidson County, N. C. At this synodical meeting it was resolved that, owing to the prevalence of sickness during the fall season, the time when the meetings of Synod had been generally held, the Synod hereafter shall be convened on Trinity Sunday of each year. This time of meeting was "firmly fixed" (vest gesetzt). It was also resolved that the next meeting of Synod shall take place on Trinity Sunday of 1819; con- 436 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH sequently there was no meeting of Synod held in 1818, since that year's Trinity Sunday occurred only about seven months after the last meeting of Synod; the next meeting was therefore postponed to Trinity Sunday of 1819. This arrangement became the occasion of a threefold difficulty, namely: nineteen months with- out a meeting of Synod was too long a time to in- tervene for the welfare of the Church; many evils might have been prevented had a meeting of Synod taken place in 1818. Too many important inter- ests were intrusted to its care, and the Synod should have heeded the warning contained in Matt. 13 : 25. Then again, the call from the Penn- sylvania Synod to consult with that body, during its session in Baltimore on Trinity Sunday of 1819, about the propriety of organizing a General Synod, presented another difficulty, conflicting with the time of the meeting of the North Carolina Synod, and occasioned no little trouble to arrange this matter properly. The third difficulty will become apparent in the next section of this book. In compliance with the call of the Pennsylvania Synod, the North Carolina Synod was convened six weeks before the time appointed, on the second Sunday after Easter, as the following statement in the English minutes of Synod of 1819 fully ex- plains. "The cause of changing the time of meeting of the Synod from Trinity Sunday to this day was explained, namely: that at the last Synod of the Lutheran ministry in Pennslvania, a general de- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 437 sire was expressed, if possible, to effect a more in- timate union with all the Synods of our Church in the United States; which was officially communi- cated by the officers of their Ministerium to our secretary, and in private letters from other reverend sources. This information was then communicated to ministers of our Synod, and particularly to our reverend president, and all such who, in the vicin- ity, could be informed thereof, united in opinion, that towards a union of our Church in this exten- sive country all possible assistance ought to be ren- dered on our part. But as the Synod of Pennsyl- vania and adjacent States was this year to meet in Baltimore on Trinity Sunday, and the officers of their last Synod had invited us to send a deputy or deputies to the same; the consideration whether this Synod would send deputies could not be post- poned to the same day, and for that reason this meeting was called at this time. And after the said letters from the reverend secretary, Endress, of Lancaster, and the reverend president, Loch- man, were read, this Synod unanimously approved of our present meeting. "It was further unanimously agreed that our reverend president, with the consent of two or three ordained ministers residing in his vicinity, is authorized to call a Synod, and to make other orders and regulations which will not admit of delay; and which should be valid until the suc- ceeding meeting of the Synod.7' This would have all been well enough, if the matter which claimed their earlier attention had 438 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH been urgent; also if the time of the meeting of Synod had not been "firmly fixed." That the question, concerning the establishment of a General Synod, did not require speedy action at that time is evident from the fact, that the meet- ing in Baltimore in 1819 was simply an annual meeting of the Pennsylvania Synod; where the question was to be discussed as to the propriety of organizing a General Synod; it was certainly in- judicious haste on the part of the North Carolina Synod to disarrange its own Church affairs, merely to send a deputy to a meeting of the Pennsylvania Synod; at which meeting no steps could possibly be taken, except to discuss the question and call for a convention of delegates from all the Synods. The North Carolina Synod should have had more respect for its own legislation at its last meeting, and let "firmly fixed" remain so, until reconsid- ered and changed at a regular meeting of Synod. "After deliberating on the manner how a de- sirable union of the whole Church might best be effected, it appeared unnecessary to send more than one deputy at the beginning of an attempt towards a union; because if one deputy of each now existing Synod was elected, they could form a constitution of our general Church, which would then be laid before the different Synods for accep- tance. "According to this view, our secretary, Gottlieb Shober, was elected to attend the Synod at Balti- more, and, in the name of this Synod, endeavor to effect such a desirable union. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 439 "Resolved) that if he accedes to a constitution for the purpose of uniting our whole Church, and that constitution be in accordance with his instructions received from this Synod, it be adopted by us; but if such constitution be not in accordance with his instructions, the same must first be communi- cated to our next Synod; and only then, if adopted, can it be binding upon us. "A committee to form instructions for our deputy was appointed, namely: the Revs. Robert Johnson Miller, Jacob Scherer, and Mr. Jonas Abernathy." The committee afterwards reported, and the " instructions were considered, paragraph after paragraph, amended, and then unanimously approved." These instructions were not published in the minutes. Rev. Shober attended the meeting of the Pennsylvania Synod in Baltimore, and labored with a committee of said Synod in pre- paring a plan for the organization of a General Synod; this plan was published for general distri- bution among all the ministers and delegates of the several Lutheran Synods in the United States, a copy of which is found reprinted in the minutes of the Tennessee Synod of 1820, from which it is seen that Rev. Shober was the only delegate that appeared upon the floor of the Pennsylvania Sy uocl from other Lutheran Synods. The next step, that was taken for the organiza- tion of the General Synod, was the convention of delegates from the several Synods in October, 1820, at Hagerstown, Maryland, at which conven- tion a constitution was adopted for the government 440 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH of the future General Synod. At this convention four Synods were represented, namely: The Penn- sylvania, the North Carolina, the New York and the Maryland-Virginia Synod. The Ohio Synod at first adopted the proposed "Plan" of the Penn- sylvania Synod, but afterwards reconsidered its action, and withdrew from the enterprise; the Tennessee Synod never became connected with the General Synod. The North Carolina Synod elected Revs. R. J. Miller, Peter Schmucker and Mr. John B. Harry as deputies to the convention at Hagerstown, Maryland. The first session of the General Synod was held in October, 1821, in Fredericktown, Maryland. Delegates present from the North Carolina Synod were Revs. G. Shober and D. Scherer. Section IS. TJie First Hupture in the Lutheran Church in America, and the subsequent forma- tion of the Tennessee Synod, A.D. 1819 and mo. It may be seen from the preceding sections, that dissensions were beginning to arise in the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas. This state of things might have been expected, when ministers from other denominations, still holding fast to their un- Lutheran principles, were admitted as members of the Synod; and when no theological seminary was established, in which the future ministers might be trained alike in the doctrines and usages of the IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 441 Lutheran Church. Doctrinal differences were at first not very apparent, except on the ordination question; however, it was perceptible, as early as 1816, that everything was tending towards a dis- ruption, and that only some occasion or circum- stance was wanting to produce it. This event was not long delayed, for in the year 1819 the Synod of North Carolina held its sessions six weeks earlier than the appointed time, which, with the transactions of that meeting of Synod, furnished the occasion to rend the Church asunder. The persons who became the leaders in this division were Rev. Gottlieb Shober, on the part of the North Carolina Synod, and Rev. David Henkel, on the part of the withdrawing party, that afterwards formed the Tennessee Synod. Rev. Shober was a man of decided opinions, unyielding in everything which he considered right, as may be seen from a sketch of his life in the Evangelical Review, vol. viii, pp. 412-414; "with a mind that knew no dissimulation, a lofty independence, an ardent temper, and a character decidedly affirmative, he frequently experienced difficulties, and encountered points other than pleasant, in his pilgrimage through life, and which a disposition more pliant could have averted.5' "The lineaments of his countenance gave indica- tions of a strong and active mind." "lie was one of the most active defenders of (the) General Synod, as he had also been prominent among its early founders." But Rev. Shober was no Lu- theran, he was a member of the Moravian Church, 44:2 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH and never disconnected himself from communion with the same; he lived and died as a member of that Church. This information the writer received from his own daughter, the widow of Bishop Herr- man. He merely served the Lutheran Church in the capacity of one of its ministers, being the pas- tor of several neglected Lutheran congregations in the vicinity of his place of residence, Salem, C. It may be readily perceived that no com- promise could be expected on his part, in the difficulties which distracted the Lutheran Church at that time. Firm as was the Rev. G. Shober, he found his equal, in that respect, in Rev. David Henkel, who, though a young man then, was equally as decided and unyielding in his opinions. He was a hard student and well educated, not only in the German and English languages, but also in Latin, Greek, Hebrew and Theology, all of which he had prin- cipally acquired by private study and close appli- cation. He was the best informed candidate for the ministry the North Carolina Synod had at that time, and wielded even then a considerable influ- ence in the Church. It is not to be supposed that he would readily yield his opinions to others, or permit himself to be led about at the will of even those who were older than himself, when he be- lieved his cause to be just. In him the Tennessee Synod had a champion who could not be easily overcome. He had a mind that was clear, active and penetrating; he was quick in discerning an advantage, and not slow in making use of it. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 443 These characteristics are gathered principally from his own writings. The difficulty was at first a personal one, and, as admitted by the North Carolina Synod (English minutes of 1820, p. 6)," errors had been committed on both sidesbut it soon took a wider range; a strong opposition was created to the formation of the General Synod, and, in the heat of controversy, doctrinal differences between the two opposing parties became manifest, which widened the breach already existing, and all attempts at reconciliation during the meeting of the Worth Carolina Synod, which convened in Lincolnton, 1ST. C, May 28th, 1820, proved unavailing. On the 17th of July of the same year, Revs. Jacob Zink, Paul Henkel, Adam Miller, Philip Henkel and George Easterly, with delegates from the Tennessee congregations, met in Solomon's Church, Cove Creek, Green County, Tennessee, and organized the Tennessee Synod. Rev. David Henkel could not attend this meeting, but ac- knowledged himself a member of the new organi- zation. The separation between the two contend- ing parties was now fully effected, and both Synods labored industriously in their own selected spheres of usefulness; not, however, without considerable opposition to each other, and the publication of controversy. Although divisions in the Church are always to be dreaded, and, except in cases of doctrinal dif- ferences, always to be avoided, nevertheless, when they do occur, they sometimes effect good in vital- 444 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH izing dormant energies, and in re-establishing the pure faith of the Gospel. Such was the case in this division; it increased the number of minis- ters, it provided for the wants of so man}7 neg- lected congregations, it made ministers and lay- men all the more energetic, zealous and faithful in the discharge of their duties, and it resulted in an enlarged increase in the strength of the Church. But God made use of this division in the Church in accomplishing a special purpose for the welfare of the Lutheran Church in America: Firstly, In attracting attention once more to the pure doctrines of the Lutheran Church, as con- fessed by the early Reformers, and in awakening inquiry into those truths, which the symbols of the Lutheran Church exhibited. So gradual and yet so sure were the departures from the confessed faith of the Church, as well as the assimilation to the teachings and practices of other denomina- tions, that for a long time it awakened no alarm, and but a learned few had any idea of what the faith of the Lutheran Church was; admirers of Luther there were in abundance, even among other denominations, but very few knew anything of the secret which made Luther the conscientious, fearless and zealous man that he was. Multitudes admired Luther's energy and labors, but they knew little of the faith which actuated his labors, and of the doctrines upon which that faith was based. Had they known it and experienced it themselves, more would have been accomplished IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 445 at that time in the Lutheran Church in America, and divisions would not have occurred; then also there would have been less manifest desire to unite all denominations into one Church, but a stronger desire to advance the interests of that Church, to which God has given a peculiar field of labor. Secondly, By means of this division the symbols of the Lutheran Church were translated into the English language. This was a want that had long been felt, but before that time no one possessed the patience and energy to apply himself to the task. There was an abundance of anxious desire manifested by some to make the Lutheran Church in America an English, as well as a German Church, but no anxiety manifested itself to an- glicize the faith of the Lutheran Church, that is, to translate its confessions and theology into the English language. All honor then to the Ten- nessee Synod for undertaking this work, which has accomplished more in preserving the faith of our fathers in this country than any similar under- taking in the English language. Thirdly, The Lutheran Church in America has had its publication boards and societies in abun- dance, which have doubtless accomplished a good work; but the oldest establishment of the kind is the one in New Market, Virginia, which dates its existence as far back, at least, as 1810, for the minutes of the North Carolina Synod were printed there at that time. It was established by the Henkel family, and has continued under their management to this day; at the time of the divi- 446 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH sion in the Lutheran Church in North Carolina, it came at once into the service of the Tennessee Synod, and has issued more truly Lutheran theo- logical works in an English dress than any similar institution in the world. We may well say, " What hath God wrought?" How imperceptible have been his purposes! How brightly they shine forth now! CHAPTER V. FROM THE ORGANIZATION OF THE TENNESSEE SYNOD TO THE ESTABLISHMENT 0E THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY AT LEXINGTON, SOUTH CAROLINA, A.D. 1833. Section 1. A Glimpse into the History of some of the older Congregations. St. John's Lutheran Church, Charleston, S. C.— Nothing contributes more to the prosperity of a congregation than the voice and presence of a liv- ing and faithful ministry; the want of an efficient and useful pastor for the short time of only one year is of incalculable injury to any church, not that the building up of a congregation is the work of man, but that Christ has so ordained, that pas- tors should watch over and "feed the flock of God." Disarrange the relationship between pastor and IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 447 people, and no promise is given that a congrega- tion will be blessed. The voice of a living minis- try must be heard; the faith of a people is built up by the preached word and the administered sacraments. This was also exemplified in the Lutheran Church in Charleston. Before the arrival of their pastor, the Rev. John Bachman, in 1815, the con- gregation had greatly declined, but from that time it commenced to improve, and soon enjoyed a high state of prosperity. Their new pastor possessed the confidence of his people and of the community at large, and was peculiarly fitted for the work intrusted into his hands. The " small wooden church erected in colonial times," soon became filled with devout worshipers, and became too small to accommodate the grow- ing congregation. "The commanding attain- ments, and the attractive geniality and social habits of the new pastor, won so rapidly the ad- miration and esteem of his good people and the public, that the erection and dedication of the present handsome temple became almost at once a matter of necessity. "A committee of twenty-one was appointed to in- quire into the expediency of building a new church, who reported favorably, and in July, 1815, Mr. F. Wesner's contract for the wood work of the edi- fice, and Mr. J. F. H. Horlbeck's for the brick work, were accepted. The new building was dedicated on Sunday, January 8th, 1818, by the Rev. John Bachman." 448 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH God blessed the labors of his servant, and made him a shining light in the Church, laboring in harmony with his brethren, and accomplishing much good. A few years after his arrival in Charleston, Rev. Bachman connected himself by marriage with the family of a former and greatly beloved pastor of this congregation, the Rev. J. N". Martin, whose son's daughter became the new pastor's partner in joy and sorrow, and thus were the past and present happily linked together, and all circumstances, together with the pastor's unre- mitting and appreciated labors, contributed to the growth and prosperity of the congregation. St. John's Church, Salisbury, N. C.—In the year 1818, whilst the Episcopalians were worshiping in this church, they made the proposition to erect a new frame church, the old log building being greatly out of repair. The members of the Lu- theran Church agreed to this proposal, and also aided in the building of the new house of worship. However, this arrangement gave rise to serious difficulties; as soon as the new church was com- pleted, the question of its dedication arose, and the Lutherans were fearful that, if the church would be consecrated by a bishop of the Episcopal Church, they would forfeit their right and title in the property. And thus it was, whilst the Lu- therans claimed the land on which the church stood, the Episcopalians claimed the building. Whose then was the church? Who had the right to worship there? These questions seriously agi- tated the minds and feelings of both parties; but IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 449 before any very decisive hostile steps were taken, and in order to effect a compromise, the Lutherans agreed to purchase the interest in the building to which the Episcopalians laid claim, gave their bond in the meantime for the amount agreed upon, and afterwards raised the funds by sub- scription to liquidate the debt. In August, 1822, the President of the North Carolina Synod, Rev. G. Shober, sent a written communication to the members of the Lutheran Church in Salisbury, which was publicly read to them. It is herewith inserted in order to show the sad state of this congregation at that time. "Respected Friends, Members of the Lutheran Church by Birthright or otherwise: "Being appointed by the Lutheran Church in our last Synod, President of the same for one year, I regard it as being part of my duty during the recess of the Synod, to have a constant eye towards the preservation of the same in all its rights, priv- ileges and possessions, and to encourage the re- vival of former congregations. "I am convinced, by the reading of the deed of conveyance from Mr. Beard, deceased, to our Church, for a lot of ground, near or in Salisbury, where the church now stands, that we have an undoubted right for the same; that there was, for manj^ years, regular service performed by the Rev. Senior Stork, is well known, and it only abated 38 450 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH on account of his disability to attend. It is my opinion that we, as a Church, are acting disrespect- fully to the donor of the lot and to his heirs, who, by that deed, are expressly charged to protect us in the right and privileges of the same, and that it is a dereliction of duty in the members of our Church not to preserve the lot and burying-ground, particularly for the interment of the heirs of the donor, and members of our Church and their de- scendants, and also from being a general burying- ground. "I therefore beg leave to advise you now to elect elders and trustees, whose duty it is, accord- ing to law, to preserve the property of the church as trustees (particularly if the heirs of the donor decline acting as such), and also to give to them the necessary authority to regulate all external things according to the constitution and rules of our Church. "I beg leave further to propose that if you agree to revive a congregation according to our rules, by appointing elders and trustees, to appoint a time when the church can be dedicated by our ministry and according to our form of worship, when two or three ministers of our Church will attend for that purpose; other preachers may also be invited to attend and to preach the word, all for the purpose of causing a revival of true religion for our department of the Church of Christ, by whose Spirit alone it can through the word be effected. But it is to be observed that only such Lutheran ministers as are in union with our IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 451 Synod, and such who bring and show credentials of being duly appointed in other States, can be admitted. The standing of each minister must be inquired into by the elders, who have the power to admit or refuse. "In expectation that the Lord will bless your exertions for the revival of the congregation of the Lutheran Church, "I remain, your humble servant, "G. Shober." This communication, sent by Rev. Shober to the remaining Lutherans of Salisbury, had the desired effect of once more rousing and encourag- ing them to action. On the 20th of September, 1822, the following articles, drawn up by Hon. Charles Fisher, member of Congress, for the pur- pose of reorganizing the old Lutheran congrega- tion, were sent around to the citizens of Salisbury for their signature: "Salisbury Lutheran Church. "We, the subscribers, believing that the cause of religion will be promoted by re-establishing the Lutheran congregation which formerly existed in the town of Salisbury, and believing, moreover, that it is a sacred duty we owe to the memories of our fathers and predecessors no longer to suffer the church and the graveyard where their bodies are at rest to lie in neglect and disregard, do hereby agree to unite our names and efforts to 452 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH the purpose of reviving the congregation, keeping the graveyard in decent order, and for other pur- poses properly connected with a work of the kind. We further agree to meet at the church on such day as may be fixed upon for the purpose of con- sulting together upon such subjects as may be con- nected with the establishment and prosperity of the congregation. "Dated and signed by John Beard, Sr., John H. Swink, Charles Fisher, Bernhardt Kreiter, Daniel Cress, Lewis Utzmann, Peter Crider, H. Allemong, John Trexler, M. Bruner, John Beard, Jr., John Allbright, Peter H. Swink, Henry Swinkwag." Moses Brown, Through the efforts of Mr. John Beard, Sr., the devoted friend and firm member of the Lu- theran Church at that time, funds were collected for the purpose of inclosing the graveyard, which had long been neglected. For some time no regular pastor could be ob- tained, and the energies of the members again lay dormant until the year 1825, when brighter pros- pects dawned upon this neglected congregation, and once more revived the hopes of its members. A meeting of a respectable number of the citizens of Salisbury and its vicinity was held in the church on the 3d of September, 1825, for the purpose of adopting measures to reorganize a Lutheran con- gregation; John Beard, Sr., was called to the chair, and Charles Fisher appointed Secretary. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 453 "After due deliberation as to the best method of accomplishing the object of the meeting, it was unanimously resolved, that a committee of two per- sons be appointed to draft an instrument of writ- ing, and offer the same for the signature of such persons in the town of Salisbury and its vicinity as are disposed to aid in the formation of a Lu- theran congregation in this place, either by becom- ing members of said congregation, or supporters thereof. Messrs. John Beard and James Brown were accordingly appointed to compose said com- mittee. "It was further resolved, that a committee, con- sisting of George Vogler and Robert Mull, be and are hereby appointed to offer a subscription list to the good people of Salisbury and vicinity for the support of a Lutheran clergyman for preaching part of his time for one year in the town of Salis- bury. The meeting then adjourned to meet again the following Monday. "Charles Fisher, '1 Secretary. "At a subsequent meeting George Vogler was appointed treasurer, and Henry C. Kern recording secretary of this society. It was also resolved that a Bible be purchased and deposited in the church, to be the property of the same forever. The church council elected at this meeting were: Elders: Messrs. John Beard, Sr., George Vogler, Moses Brown. Deacons: Messrs. Nathan Brown, George Fraley, and Henry C. Kern." 454 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH In the year 1826, the Rev. John Reck, having received and accepted the call tendered him, be- came the pastor of this church; the number of communicants at that time was but fourteen, which, however, steadily increased under the faith- ful ministrations of their pastor, who was greatly beloved by the people, and through his zeal and energy accomplished much for his Master's king- dom. The condition of this church under Rev. Reek's ministry in 1827 is stated in the minutes of the North Carolina Synod, as follows: "In Salisbury, where eighteen months ago there was no regularly organized Lutheran congregation, there are now thirty members in full communion; and by the active measures of several respectable persons, a large and commodious church has been purchased, and a subscription raised to pay for it. In this place a lecture meeting is held once a week, which is generally well attended, and not unfrequently the utmost solemnity pervades the audience. The people are liberal and attentive to the cause of be- nevolence, and assist in supporting Bible, mission- ary, and other religious societies." Thus might this church have been greatly in- creased in strength, energy, and usefulness, but Rev. J. Reck, after having been its pastor for five years, felt it his duty to resign and return to Mary- land, and after this time the congregation had such a continued and rapid succession of minis- ters, besides having been at times also unsupplied with the stated means of grace, as to be unable IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 455 to command the influence which the regular ministrations of a permanent pastor might have given it. St. John's Church, Cabarrus County, N. C.—In the last account of this church, it was seen that the Rev. C. A. G. Stork was the pastor of this congre- gation, but his health having become too feeble to attend to the wants of so many churches, he intro- duced the Rev. Daniel Scherer as his successor. During a communion season in the spring of 1821, when a large class of catechumens, numbering seventy-seven persons, were confirmed, their aged pastor being present, but too feeble to stand dur- ing the ceremony, called all his catechumens to him, and gave them and the other members and friends of the church his last farewell. So affect- ing was the scene, that the whole of that vast as- sembly were moved to tears, and long has the serious lesson been remembered, which their aged pastor addressed to them at that time, whilst he held out his hand to each, and gave them his part- ing blessing. Rev. Daniel Scherer proved himself to have been likewise a faithful pastor. He was much beloved by his people, and remained nearly ten years among them; however, during his ministry and for some time previous, a large number of persons from St. John's and other Lutheran churches in North Carolina settled themselves in Illinois Territory, and their pastor's heart followed them to the wild prairies of their newly-adopted country, and he soon cast his lot among them, and labored there for their spiritual good. 456 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Organ Church, Rowan County, North Carolina.— As Rev. Stork was the pastor of this congrega- tion as well as that of St. John's, it had much the same history at this time. Rev. Daniel Scherer also became his successor here some two years afterwards. Thirty-five years did Rev. Stork labor in this church, and with great success. It was the first congregation he served, and the last he resigned. He lived in favor with God and man; his example and usefulness are still felt, and his memory is cherished with affection by all who knew him. During this period he baptized 1500 children, and confirmed 1300 young people in Organ Church alone, and probably as many more in the other churches under his charge. At length the feeble state of his health com- pelled him to resign this church also in 1823. His successor labored here likewise with much suc- cess, and had at one time probably the largest class of catechumens, numbering 83 persons, that were confirmed in this church, during a session of the North Carolina Synod at this place, in which ceremony their aged pastor took the deepest in- terest. Rev. Scherer labored but six years in this con- gregation. As he had the oversight of so many churches, he thought it advisable to resign some portion of his charge into the hands of another minister, in order to do justice to the cause of Christ, and Rev. Jacob Kaempfer became his suc- cessor in 1829. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 457 Section 2. Fraternal Union of the North Carolina Synod with the Protestant Episcopal Convention of North Carolina. The first step taken in this direction was Rev. Robert J. Miller's attendance upon the Episcopal Convention held in Raleigh, April 28th, 1821. His object was to connect himself fully with the Episcopal Church, to which he really belonged, having been ordained by the Lutheran ministers of North Carolina in 1794 as an Episcopal min- ister, and was the pastor of an Episcopal congre- gation, White Haven Church, in Lincoln County, but because there was no Episcopal diocese at that time in the State, he was admitted as a member of the Lutheran North. Carolina Synod at its or- ganization in 1803. From the journal of the Episcopal North Caro- lina Convention of 1818, the following item of in- telligence is taken: "Previously to November, 1816, there was no Episcopal clergyman in this State, and but one congregation in which the worship of our Church was performed." That having been the condition of the Episcopal Church at that period, Rev. Miller felt it his duty to form a temporary connection with the Lutheran Church, and continued to labor for her welfare twenty- seven years, when in 1821 he severed that con- nection, and was ordained in Raleigh to deacon's and priest's orders in the Episcopal ministry in one day. Whilst in attendance at said Conven39 458 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH tion, Rev. Miller proposed to effect, "as far as practicable, intercourse and union between the Episcopalians and some of the Lutheran congre- gations." His proposition was referred to the Committee on the State of the Church, who after- wards reported as follows: "A very interesting communication has this session been laid before the committee, on the subject of a union between that truly respectable denomination, the Lutherans, and our Church. To carry this measure into effect, the committee propose the following resolution: "Resolved, That a committee, consisting of three persons, two clerical and one lay member, be ap- pointed to meet the Synod of the Lutheran Church, to consider and agree upon such terms of union as may tend to the mutual advantage and welfare of both Churches, not inconsistent with the con- stitution and canons of this Church, or the Protes- tant Episcopal Church in the United States. "The Convention then proceeded to take into consideration the resolution proposed by the com- mittee, when it was adopted, and the Rev. Adam Empie, Rev. G. T. Bedell, and Duncan Cameron, Esq., were appointed a committee to attend the Lutheran Synod, and to carry the resolution into effect." On the 17th of June, 1821, the Lutheran North Carolina Synod met in Lau's Church, Guilford County, and from its minutes the following is quoted: "The President now reported that the Rev. R. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 459 J. Miller, who had labored for many years as one of our ministers, had been ordained by the Bishop of the Episcopal Church as a priest at a conven- tion of that Church. That he had always regarded himself as belonging to that Church, but because the Episcopal Church had no existence at that time in this State, he had himself ordained by our ministry, with the understanding that he still belonged to the Episcopal Church. But as the said Church had now reorganized itself (in this State), he had united himself with it, and thus disconnected himself from our Synod, as was allowed him at his ordination by our ministers. Rev. Miller then made a short address before Synod and the congregation then assembled, in which he distinctly explained his position, so that no one should be able to say that he had aposta- tized from our Synod, since he had been ordained by our Ministerium as a minister of the Episcopal Church. He then promised that he would still aid and stand by us as much and as far as lay in his power. "With this explanation the whole matter was well understood by the entire assembly, and was deemed perfectly satisfactory. Whereupon it was resolved that the president tend to Rev. Miller our sincere thanks, in the name of the Synod, for the faithful services he had hitherto rendered our Church. This was immediately done in a feeling manner. "After this a letter was read from Rev. Bishop Moore, addressed to our Synod, in which he re- 460 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH ported to us, that a committee was appointed by their Convention to attend our Synod, with the view of making an effort towards a more intimate union between our respective bodies, whereupon the members of that committee presented them- selves, and submitted their credentials. Their names are, Ilevs. Adam Empie, G. T. Bedell, and Duncan Cameron, Esq. They were all affection- ately received, and the following committee was appointed by our Synod to confer with our visit- ing brethren what possibly might be done towards a more intimate union, namely: Revs. G. Shober, Michael Rauch, and Henry Ratz, Esq." The next day the following report was submitted and adopted: "The committee of the Protestant Episcopal Church of North Carolina, and the committee on the part of the Lutheran Synod of North Caro- lina and adjacent States, having conferred on the subject of their respective appointments, have agreed on the following articles: "L Resolved, That we deem it expedient and desirable that the Lutheran Synod and the Protes- tant Episcopal Church of North Carolina should be united together in the closest bonds of friend- ship. "II. Resolved, That for this purpose we will mutually make such concessions as may not be inconsistent with the rules and regulations of our respective Churches, for the purpose of promoting a friendly intercourse."III. Resolved, That the Convention of the Prot- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 461 estant Episcopal Church may send a delegation of one or more persons to the annual Synod of the Lutheran Church, which person or persons shall be entitled to an honorary seat in that body, and to the privilege of expressing their opinions and voting in all cases except when a division is called for; in which case they shall not vote. "IV. Resolved, That the Lutheran Synod may, in like manner, send a deputation to the Conven- tion of the Protestant Episcopal Church, who in all respects shall be entitled to the same privileges. "V. Resolved, That all the ministers of the Luth- eran Church in union with the Synod shall be en- titled to honorary seats in the Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church; and the clergymen of the said last-mentioned Church shall, in like manner, be entitled to honorary seats in the Synod of the Lutheran Church. "The committee respectfully recommend to the Convention of the Protestant Episcopal Church, and to the Synod of the Lutheran Church the adoption of the foregoing resolutions. "G-. Shober, "Michael Rauch, "Henry Eatz, "Committee of the Lutheran Synod. "A. Empie,"Duncan Cameron, "Committee of the Protestant Episcopal Church.*' The report was adopted by Synod, and the fol- lowing persons were elected to attend the next 462 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Convention of the Episcopal Church: Revs. G. Shober, Jacob Scherer, and Henry Ratz, Esq. At the next Convention of the Episcopal Church, held in Raleigh, April 18th, 1822, the following action was taken in reference to this matter. "The Rt. Rev. President of the Convention then read a letter from the Rev. Mr. Shober on the same subject, after which it was moved that the report be received, which was unanimously agreed to; it was then "Hesolved, that the Secretary be required to ad- dress a letter to the President of the Lutheran Synod, informing him of the unanimous adoption of the above report. "The following delegation to the Lutheran Synod was then appointed: Rev. Messrs. Miller, Davis, and Wright, of the clergy; Messrs. Alex- ander Caldcleugh, Duncan Cameron, and Dr. F. J. Hill, of the laity." At the next meeting of the North Carolina Synod, three of the above delegation, "the Rev. R. J. Miller, the Rev. R. Davis, and Alexander Caldcleugh, Esq., appeared, were welcomed, and took their seats with us. "On information that the Protestant Episcopal Church will hold their next annual Convention for North Carolina in Salisbury, on the second Thurs- day after Easter, in the year 1823, the following persons were elected to attend the same, and there represent the Synod, namely: the Rev. G. Shober, the Rev. Daniel Scherer, General Paul Barringer, and Colonel Ratz." All ofythese delegates ap- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 463 peared at said Convention and attended its sessions. After the year 1823 nothing more appears con- cerning the fraternal relations of these two eccle- siastical bodies, although this "bond of friend- ship" does not appear to have been revoked, nevertheless, the interchange of delegates, being attended with some difficulty in those days of traveling by private conveyance, fell practically into disuse. Section 3. Rev. John Bachnan's labors in Savannah and Ebenezer, Georgia. Although a sketch of the Lutheran Church in the State of Georgia does not strictly belong to the history of the same Church in the Carolinas, nevertheless, as one of the Lutheran ministers ot South Carolina visited Georgia, with the view of reorganizing and infusing new life into several long-established Lutheran congregations of that State, it is but proper that an account of his effi- cient labors in this direction should not be passed by unnoticed. Rev. Bachman having been informed that at one time two Lutheran congregations had been established in Georgia, at Ebenezer and Savannah, by the Salzburgers, who commenced emigrating to Georgia in 1733, and arrived there in March, 1734, he felt a desire to become more intimately acquainted with the condition of those churches. 464 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH During one of the winter months of 1823-4, Rev. Bachman journeyed to Savannah "as a pioneer in our holy cause," and discovered thataLutheran church had been erected in that city some time before the Revolutionary War, but that it was burnt down in 1797. The congregation in Charles- ton, S. C, had contributed $500 towards rebuild- ing it, but nothing was done towards keeping up the congregation; it had no pastor, and became gradually disorganized; the small building, erected as a Lutheran church, " was occupied as a Sunday- school by another denomination/' "and had been sequestered for many years." The prospects were certainly not bright, and a few more years of neg- lect would have extinguished the name of Lu- theranism in Savannah. Rev. Bachman's visit was not one moment too soon; by means of his well- directed and energetic labors "a congregation was organized from the materials which could be collected," and, " about a month after this event," Rev. S. A. Mealy "came to reside in Savannah," as the pastor of that congregation. He was "a clergyman who had been raised up in" the Lu- theran Church in Charleston, and received his theological training from Rev. Bachman, whom he acknowledged as his "spiritual father." From that time forward the Lutheran congregation in Savannah commenced to prosper, under the effi- cient labors of a succession of pastors, two of whom, Revs. Mealy and Karn, have been called to their rest. Rev. Bachman having completed his labors in IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 465 Savannah, now also "determined to extend his visit toEbenezer," for he had learned that, though a Lutheran congregation still existed in that place, its "aged pastor was fast sinking into the grave." This pastor was "the Rev. John E. Bergman, a native of Germany, and the learned and exemplary minister of this church for the long period of thirty-six years." He had a son, who had devoted himself to the work of the Gospel ministry, named Rev. Christopher F. Bergman, " who had received a classical education, and had carefully attended to his theological studies, under the care of his re- vered and excellent parent, and was well qualified for the ministry;" but not being "aware that Lu- theranism had any existence in the South," he had taken "license to preach the Gospel under the auspices of the Presbyterian Church." "This was the source of the most unfeigned regret, both to his father and his father's congre- gation. The latter was fully aware, that from the increasing age and infirmities of their venerable and esteemed pastor, they would soon have to resign him to the grave, and their eyes were directed without hesitation to the son as his suc- cessor. This wish was extremely natural. The son had been educated for the ministry, and was possessed of the most exemplary piety; and hav- ing been born and raised in their neighborhood, and under their own immediate eye, he would be as a son to the aged, and a brother to the younger parishioners. This fondly cherished hope, how- ever, was nearly crushed, when an event of Provi- 466 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH deuce occurred, which brightened the scene around them." This event was the opportune arrival of Rev. John Bachman on a visit to Ebenezer. His dis- cerning mind soon penetrated the difficulty under which the younger Bergman labored, and "was made the instrument, in the hands of God, of giving a new direction to Rev. C. F. Bergman's theological views, of securing his belief in the doctrines, and his attachment to the institutions of our beloved Church, and of cheering the last hours of a venerable servant of Jesus Christ." Too much cannot be said in praise of Rev. Bachman's judicious labors in Ebenezer. The elder Bergman had probably not seen the face of a Lutheran minister for a number of years; how it must have brightened his last hours of life to have Rev. Bachman standing at his bedside ere he departed this life, and to welcome him as God's instrument in leading his son back to the Church of his fathers. He could now die in peace, for his eyes had seen what he no longer expected to see on earth. And what a blessing was this visit to the Ebenezer congregation also; it was not only saved to the Lutheran Church, but it was also provided with a Lutheran pastor, and he the one whom the members preferred above all others. It is necessary yet to add, that the Rev. C. F. Bergman attended the meeting of the newly organ- ized Synod of South Carolina, held in St. John's Church,Lexington District, November 18th, 1824, where he "was solemnly ordained to the Gospel IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 467 ministry by the Rev. Messrs. Bachman, Hersher, and Dreher." 0 All these items of intelligence, concerning Rev. Bachman's labors in Georgia, have been mainly derived from Rev. Mealy's "Funeral Sermon occasioned by the death of Rev. C. F. Bergman," published in Savannah, A.D. 1832. Section 4. Organization of the Lutheran Synod of South Carolina, A.D. 18L2Jf,. The time had now arrived, when the number of ministers made it possible, and the wants of the Church made it necessary, to organize a Lutheran Synod in South Carolina; accordingly, "on the 14th day of January, 1824, the following clergy- men of the Evangelical Lutheran Church met at St. Michael's Church, Lexington District, S. C, with the intention of organizing a Synod for South Carolina and adjacent States, namely: Revs. John P. Franklow, John Y. Meetze, Godfrey Dreher, Michael Rauch, Jacob Moser, all residing in Lex- ington District, and Rev. Samuel Hersher from Orangeburg District, S. C." These ministers were members of the North Carolina Synod; those residing in Lexington Dis- trict have already been introduced to the reader. The Rev. Samuel Hersher had become connected with that Synod only since 1822; he was a student of Rev. Mr. Meierhoffer, of Rockingham County, Virginia, and recommended by him as worthy to 468 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH become a member of Synod. He was accordingly examined, licensed, and sent by the North Caro- lina Synod to labor in the vacant congregations of Orangeburg District, S. C. After due consideration, the ministers present unanimously resolved, "that the situation and wants of the Evangelical Lutheran churches in * South Carolina' require that a Synod be now organized." "Rev. G. Dreher was then elected President, and Rev. S. Hersher, Secretary. The first item of business was the ordination of Rev. S. Hersher. Five lay delegates now handed in their certificates, and were admitted as members of Synod. Rev. John C. A. Schonberg, a licentiate of the Pennsylvania Synod, presented his license with the request to have it renewed, which was accord- ingly done on the next day. "On motion, it was resolved, that the Augsburg Confession of Faith be the point of union in our Church. "It was resolved, that the Revs. G. Dreher, S. Hersher, and M. Rauch be nominated a committee, for the purpose of entering into a friendly corres- pondence with the North Carolina Synod." On the 18th of November of the same year, the South Carolina Synod met at St. John's Church, Lexington District, at which meeting eight Lu- theran ministers were present, and two, Revs. Franklow and Mealy, were absent. Revs. Bach- man, Bergman, and Mealy were added to the list of members of Synod, and nine lay delegates were IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 469 admitted as representatives from the various con- gregations. It was reported to Synod that Rev. Jacob Moser had been ordained by the committee appointed by Synod, on the 4th of April; and that on the 20th of May, Revs. Dreher, Franklow, and Hersher had ordained the Rev. Stephen A. Mealy. Rev. C. F. Bergman was ordained at this meeting of Synod. The New York English Lutheran Hymn book was recommended to be introduced by the ministers into their churches. The most interesting item of information, con- tained in the minutes of that synodical meeting, is the report of the committee on the u State of the Church," which is as follows: "There are in the State of South Carolina twenty-four Evangelical Lutheran churches, and in the State of Georgia, two. Of those in South Carolina, one is in Charleston, under the care of Rev. J. Bachman, having 275 communicants. Three under the care of Rev. S. Hersher, having 380 members. Six under the care of Revs. J. Y. Meetze, J. P. Franklow, and G. Dreher, having 260 members. Four under the care of Rev. M. Rauch, having 380 members. Four under the care of Rev. J. Moser, having 136 members. "Of those in the State of Georgia, one is in Savannah, under the care of Rev. S. A. Mealy, having 35 families. One at Ebenezer, under the care of Rev. C. F. Bergman, having 130 members. Six churches are vacant in South Carolina, and two or more congregations might be formed in the 470 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH State, if Lutheran clergymen could be obtained. The number of communicants in our churches has considerably increased, and that, on the whole, there are some flattering prospects in our Church." The committee lamented " that whilst the har- vest is plenteous, the laborers are few." Section 5. Removals to the West, and Missionary Labors of the North Carolina Synod in Illinois and other States. Allusion has already been made to the vast emi- gration from the State of North Carolina to other new States and Territories. This drain upon the strength of the Lutheran Church in North Caro- lina continued for many successive years; colo- nies from St. John's Church, Cabarrus County, and from the neighboring congregations, may be found in most of the Northwestern States, as well as in Tennessee, Missouri, and Arkansas. By means of this extensive colonizing in new coun- tries, the labors and influence of the early pastors in North Carolina are felt over a much greater extent of country than what is included in the boundaries of the congregations they served. For a long time those Western colonies were destitute of the means of grace; they naturally looked to the Synod of North Carolina, under whose fostering care they had been brought up in the Church of their fathers, to be supplied with pastors. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 471 At a meeting of the Synod in 1825 an urgent call came from Union County, Illinois, signed by forty-three persons, for a pastor or missionary who would be able to preach in the German and Eng- lish languages, establish schools, and labor for the welfare of the Church. They furthermore de- clared, that if their spiritual wants be not soon sup- plied, the consequences to them and their children would be very injurious. The letter was read in open Synod, and the Secretary was required to write to those congre- gations in Illinois. Rev. Wra. Jenkins was then requested to visit those people, and a resolution was passed to send a letter to Rev. Samuel Schmucker, beseeching him, if it be possible, to have a missionary sent to that State. In the minutes of the Synod of 1827, the Com- mittee on Letters and Petitions presented the fol- lowing: "No. 11 contains a petition from three congre- gations in Union County, Illinois, in which they give a mournful description of their destitute con- dition; pray that they may be visited by the Rev. Jacob Scherer, and, if he cannot comply with this their request, that the Synod would send them another, and promise to give him an adequate sup- port. Your committee would recommend these congregations to the particular notice of this Synod, for if they are not soon supplied with a minister, they will be dispersed/' Whereupon it was "Resolved, That, as it is impracticable for the 472 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Rev. J. Scherer to visit those petitioning congrega- tions in Illinois, the Rev. John C. A. Schonberg visit them immediately, and, if practicable, to locate among them; and that he receive ten dol- lars out of the synodical treasury to defray the necessary traveling expenses to Illinois." The Rev. Mr. Schonberg accepted this appoint- ment of Synod, and moved to Illinois in 1827, and thus the North Carolina Synod has the honor of sending the pioneer missionary of the Lutheran Church to that State. Rev. Schonberg labored there for several years, and continued his connec- tion with the North Carolina Synod, when, in 1829, he wrote a letter to Synod, stating "that in consequence of indisposition he has been necessi- tated to resign his churches in Illinois." About the close of the year 1831, the Rev. Daniel Scherer, the successor of Rev. Storch as pastor of St. John's Church, Cabarrus County, N. C, felt it to be his duty to remove to Illinois, and succeeded Rev. Schonberg as pastor of the Lutheran congregations in Union County, Illinois. In 1833 he wrote a letter to Synod, "containing the pleasing information of his success in forming a congregation in Hillsboro, Illinois, consisting of thirty-five communing members." Professor Haverstick, of Philadelphia, who vis- ited Rev. D. Scherer and his congregations in 1835, during his exploring missionary tour in the West, having been sent by the Pennsylvania Synod, speaks of the untiring labors of Rev, Scherer in the most exalted terms, mentions that IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 473 be frequently travels 150 miles from home on horseback, in order to minister to the spiritual wants of such colonies as are not included in his own immediate charge, and this of necessity, in- asmuch as he was the only resident Lutheran min- ister at that time in the entire State of Illinois. Rev. Scherer labored faithfully in that State to the close of his life, April 4th, 1852, and may justly be considered the father of the Lutheran Church in Illinois. Rev. AVm. Jenkins, who became connected with the North Carolina Synod in 1824, upon the rec- ommendation of Rev. D. F. Schaifer, President of the Maryland Synod, was sent the following September to the State of Tennessee, and labored in the Lutheran congregations at Duck River, "where he was received with joy, and kindly treated." He formed additional congregations in Franklin and Lincoln Counties, and reports hav- ing found a large settlement of Lutherans at Fau- gunder Creek, near Jackson, who were anxious to obtain a pastor. He further states: "Since- last Synod I have traveled 3000 miles on horse- back, preached 175 times, baptized 84 children and 14 adults, admitted to church membership 34 persons, and had 8 funerals." All these con- gregations were admitted under the care of the North Carolina Synod in 1825, and Rev. Wm. Jenkins was acknowledged as their pastor, having located himself in Bedford County, Tennessee, serving ten congregations, where he was still laboring as a member of the North Carolina Synod 40 474 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH as late as 1835, when he connected himself with some other Synod, but did not remove from Ten- nessee until 1854, when he became the pastor ot the Lovettsville charge, in Loudon County, Virginia. Shortly after the year 1811, when Rev. R. J. Mil- ler was first sent on an exploring missionary tour through the State of Virginia, all those Lutheran congregations, situated in the southwestern part of Virginia, with their pastors, connected them- selves, with but few exceptions, with the North Carolina Synod; so intimately were those churches united with that Synod, that five of its annual sessions were held in the State of Virginia. Much missionary labor was devoted to that field and with good results. Originally this territory was connected with the Pennsylvania Synod, and the Rev. Mr. Flohr was the first regular minister who labored there, but its contiguity to North Carolina brought it under the influence of the Synod of that State, which arrangement was con- tinued until the year 1842, when the Synod ot Western Virginia was formed. Section 6. Rapid Progress of the South Carolina Synod, and the Missionary Labors of Revs. Scheek, Schwartz, and W. D. StrobeL As soon as the South Carolina Synod was organ- ized it commenced to increase, and its influence was extended rapidly; all the strength of the Lutheran IN NOETH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 475 Church in that State and Georgia became concen- trated, and the affairs of Synod were managed with wisdom and prudence. A desire was mani- fested at once to labor earnestly and faithfully for the welfare of the Church, and everywhere success attended the efforts of its ministers. However, as there were still many vacant con- gregations in the bounds of Synod, at its second session, in 1825, it was— "Resolved, That the Secretary of this Synod be requested to write to the different Northern Synods, and endeavor to ascertain whether it may not be practicable to obtain well-educated Lu- theran ministers to supply our vacant churches, or to labor as missionaries within the bounds of this Synod.5' This appeal was not made in vain. The next year the Rev. C. B. Wessells, a licentiate from the State of New York, commenced his labors in South Caro- lina. He opened a school at Leesville, Lexington District, and preached occasionally; but "he soon gave evidence of mental derangement," and re- turned to the North. In 1827, the Rev. John D. Scheck arrived from Maryland, and labored as the first missionary in the bounds of the Synod. From Rev. Bachman's congregation in Charles- ton, three useful and well-educated young men entered the ministerial ranks, the Revs. S. A. Mealy, J. G. Schwartz and W. D. Strobel, and from the interior congregations the Synod received three additional ministers in the Revs, J. Wiu^ard, 476 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH J. C. Hope and Daniel Dreher. In this manner was the Synod greatly increased. The Rev. J. D. Scheck was employed by Synod to make a missionary tour through the State for the purpose of organizing new congregations, and also to visit the vacant churches as much as possi- ble. He commenced his labors June 2d, 1827, and the following extract from his journal was presented by the committee: "He labored one week at Amelia, preaching every day: he represents those people as being wealthy and respectable, and possessing the largest church of any denomination in this part of the country. After having preached at Sandy Run and at Nazareth Churches, he labored at Lexing- ton Court-house. Near North Edisto River he found a number of Lutherans who are very desti- tute of spiritual privileges, and have not heard a sermon from any of our ministers for three years, yet none have left our Church, though solicited to do so. They are now building a house of worship. "Mr. Scheck also visited Edgefield, where he found many of our people who have not been visited for many years by any of our ministers. He represents their condition as truly deplorable, but says that they are now building a church, and expect to hear preaching from some of our ministers. Sunday, July 1st, he preached in Long Church, where also the people were very desirous of ob- taining a Lutheran minister. On Monday, at Wise's school-house (Newberry); here he found the people very destitute; but there are many IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 477 persons who would be members of our Church immediately, if supplied with preaching. They are both able and willing to build a place of wor- ship and support a minister. "On Thursday, Mr. S. preached in the settle- ments of G. Egner to fine congregations, who hear the word but once in three weeks from any de- nomination. Many of our people here are wealthy, and desirous of obtaining a minister among them. They have already commenced the building of a church. On the 15th and 17th he preached in the two churches in Barnwell District, both of which are in a destitute condition, and have been so for five years. Some of the people have united them- selves to other societies; they have resolved to bring their destitute situation to our view, and request us to send our ministers to preach to them occasionally. "The neighborhood of Myers, Rhinehardt's, Wise's, Peterbaugh and Egner's are entirely des- titute of the means of grace, and are loudly call- ing upon us in the words of the man of Macedonia, Come over and help us." February 11th, 1828, the Rev. J. G. Schwartz was employed as a missionary, and the following interesting items are taken from his report: "I first visited a few Lutherans east of Broad River, in the upper part of Richland District, who occasionally hear preaching from the Rev. Mr. Dreher. The people of this neighborhood are principally descendants of members of our Church. From this I passed over into Newberry, and 478 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH preached twice in Mount Pleasant Church, owned in part by Lutherans. There is here a fine con- gregation, and the people appear favorably disposed towards our Church. A neat and commodious building was about to be erected for the exclusive use of Mr. Scheck. He can preach there, how- ever, but once a month. "From this I passed into Spartanburg, and preached at the residence of a member of our Church; the house was full, and the people re- markably attentive. Some of the Lutherans here have attached themselves to other denominations, in consequence of the absence of their own. Six miles beyond the village I preached at the resi- dence of a gentleman who had been brought up to the Lutheran Church. He informed me of several families who, from similar circumstances with himself, had connected themselves with other societies. I next preached at Spartanburg Court-house, where also there is a great call for regular preaching. The day after, I preached at the house of a Lutheran family below the village. "On Good Friday I preached at Sandy Run Church. This place is common as a house of worship to Lutherans, Baptists and Methodists. Rev. Mr. Wingard has the care of the Lutherans, and ministers to them once a month. I subse- quently passed through Chester, York, Lancaster, Chesterfield, Darlington, Sumter and Orange- burg, and preached wherever I had an opportu- nity. From all that has come to my knowledge, I have no hesitation in saying, that twelve or four- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 479 teen Lutheran ministers could find abundant em- ployment in this State. Descendants of Germans are to be found in almost every part of the coun- try, and here I might deplore that prejudice which has so fatally operated, and in some places does still operate upon the minds of those who con- tinue to minister to their people in the German language. I know it has been in part a matter of necessity; but had those who removed from Germany to this country endeavored to introduce the language of their adopted country, our Church might now, in all probability, nearly be equal to the united churches of other denominations." During the greater part of the year 1830, the Rev. W. D. Strobel was engaged as a missionary, and his labors were blessed wtth practical results. Several important congregations were organized, and the vacant churches greatly revived and strengthened. He reports as follows: "Immediately after receiving my appointment in Savannah, I made it my business to visit the congregations designated for my care in the min- utes of the Synod, to wit: St. Nicholas, St. Bar- tholomew's, and Erwin's, at the Saltketchers; Mount Calvary in Edgefield; Brandenburg's, in Orangeburg. In addition to these, I took under my care Nazareth, Lexington Court-house, Piatt Springs, all in Lexington District. In all these stations I have kept up regular appointments during the year, with the exception of Erwin's, where I considered, after preaching some time, that there was no prospect of success. 430 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH "I have encouraged the congregations to meet at their churches on the Lord's day, and have en- gaged their elders in reading sermons and other religious exercises. During the year we have suc- ceeded in building a church at Brandenburg's, to be known by the name of Shiloh. A large church is in a state of forwardness at Lexington Court- house, and that at Nazareth will soon be com- pleted. From the vicinity of so many members of our Church, we expect that Lexington Court- house will become one of the most important stations." The above reports from Revs. Scheck, Schwartz and Strobel have been very much abbreviated, and only that much as has reference to the history of the Church has been given as literally as pos- sible. Section 7. Death of Rev. Charles A. G. Storch, in 1881, and arrival of other Lutheran Ministers in North Carolina. It is, as a matter of course, not expected to give a lengthy obituary notice of every departed Lu- theran minister who labored in North or South Carolina, but when such a prominent servant of God as the Rev. Charles Augustus Gottlieb Storch is called by death to his long rest, it creates a void that is not soon filled, and a wound so deep, how- ever long the event may be expected, which is not healed in a short period of time. The last link which bound the past with the present in the es- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 481 tablishment of Lutheranism in North Carolina was now broken, and Rev. Storch descended to his grave sadly lamented by all the members of his entire pastoral charge, and his loss was deeply de- plored by the whole Synod, of which he was one of the early founders. He went to his grave with the highest honors upon his hoary head, as one of the fathers of the Lutheran Church in North Caro- lina. A notice of the funeral occasion of Rev. Storch, in one of the secular papers, says: "The deep and unrestrained emotions of the assembly of his spir- itual children at the grave of their departed friend evinced the magnitude of their loss, and the ex- tent of his worth." From the minutes of the North Carolina Synod, giving a lengthy account of his life and labors, the following extract is made: "He enjoyed the love of all his dear congrega- tions; he refused sundry lucrative situations to other cities out of love to his flock; and as soon as a Synod of the Lutheran Church was formed in North Carolina, he was annually elected Presi- dent, whenever he could be present, and his nearly thirty-seven years' service will remain in blessed memory. Since a few years his sickness, which often kept him in bed, compelled him to give up his congregations, but he always participated in the happiness and woe of the Church and his former flock by praises, prayer, sighing and tem- poral assistance. The last days of his life were very painful, until his friend, Jesus, whom he 41 482 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH loved, took him to his eternal rest on the 27th of March, 1831, where all weakness and trouble are buried under his feet. "Two funeral discourses were delivered at Synod in remembrance of our venerable and lately departed father, Charles A. Storch, to a numerous and attentive audience. The German discourse was on John 12 : 36, by the Rev. G. Shober; the English by the Rev. D. P. Iiosenmiller, on John 20 :17/' The following extract is taken from Dr. Hazelius' History of the American Lutheran Church, pp. 224-226: "The Church suffered a great loss in the de- parture of Rev. C. A. G. Storch. His missionary tours in South Carolina are still held in grateful remembrance by many, who through his instru- mentality were first brought from darkness to light, and from the kingdom of Satan to the living God. As a man of science he was highly esteemed by all who knew him in that respect. As a min- ister of the Gospel, he richly possessed the rare talent to create a deep interest for his subject in the well-informed, while he was fully understood by persons of no education. As friend, husband, and father, his remembrance will be cherished, blessed, and honored, so long as one friend and one child lives, to feel what he was to them in these capacities in life. "During the last six years of his earthly exist- ence, bodily infirmities prevented him from attend- ing the services of the house of God, but still he IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 483 cheerfully embraced every opportunity to counsel and comfort the afflicted. His last illness con- tinued for nine weeks, and he frequently gave, both to his family and visiting friends, the assur- ance of his firm hope of eternal life, and of his desire that true piety and the religion of the heart might become general among mankind, and es- pecially that these blessings might be universal in the churches to whom he had administered the word of life. He departed full of faith and hope in his Redeemer." In the Evangelical Review, vol. viii, pp. 402 and 403, the following additional facts are stated: "He was familiar with the Hebrew, Greek and Latin, and it is said he could converse fluently in five or six different languages. Such was his thirst for knowledge that he kept pace with the improvements of the age, and was constantly add- ing to his stores of information. His mind was active and discriminating, and so well disciplined that he had no difficulty in grasping any subject that claimed his attention. It is said his library was large and valuable, embracing quite a number of distinguished German authors. Many of these he bequeathed to our Theological Seminary at Gettysburg, of which he was elected one of the first directors, and in whose prosperity he always manifested a deep interest. The most of his books are, however, in the possession of North Carolina College, at Mount Pleasant, Cabarrus County, K C. "Rev. Samuel Rothrock, who succeeded him in 484 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH one of his churches, writes: 'Mr. Storch was truly a man of God! Many are yet living who formerly sat under his preaching, in whose hearts he is sacredly embalmed, and who still cherish for him the most profound respect.'" The following inscription is engraved upon the tablet in the adjoining God's acre of Organ Church, which marks the spot where this useful servant of the Lord was laid down to rest: "Sacred to the memory of the Rev. Charles A. G. Storch, Pastor of the Evangelical Lutheran Church; who was born on the 16th day of June, A.D. 1764, and de- parted this life on the 27th day of March, 1831. Aged 66 years, 9 months and 11 days." In addition to those pastors laboring in Virginia and retaining their connection with the North Carolina Synod, namely, Eevs. Jacob Scherer and Daniel J. Hauer, who removed from North Caro- lina to that State, and Revs. Martin Walther, Andrew Seechrist and John P. Cline, the Synod received a considerable accession to its ministerial ranks in Revs. Henry Graeber, Jacob Kaempfer, William Artz and David P. Rosenmiller, all of whom became connected with the Synod in 1828. "Rev. Henry Graeber was for a number of years a member of the Lutheran Synod of Maryland and Virginia, and lately accepted a call to Lincoln County, X. C, where he preaches to six congre- gations. The people there are generally liberal in supporting the Gospel. As an evidence of this, a certain individual made a donation of fifty acres of land to be appropriated as a parsonage, and a IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 485 commodious house was built on it by the congre- gation, where Rev. Mr. Graeber now lives." The Revs. Artz, Kaempfer, and Rosenmiller were three young men, who had completed their theological course of studies at the Seminary at Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, and came to labor in North Carolina upon the recommendation of Pro- fessor S. S. Schmucker. They were admitted at once as members of the Synod. Rev. Artz took charge of the vacant congregations in Guilford County; their pastor, Rev. Jacob Scherer, having removed to Virginia. Rev. Rosenmiller located himself in Lexington, the seat of justice in David- son County, where he opened a classical school, and attended to the duties of pastor among several of the churches in the county, and the one lately established in the village. Rev. Kaempfer became the pastor of Organ Church and some of the other contiguous congregations, made vacant by the re- moval of their pastor, Rev. Daniel Scherer, to the State of Illinois. Section 8. Principal Transactions of the Tennessee Synod, from 1820 to 1833. The name of this Synod would indicate that its labors were confined to the State of Tennessee; such is, however, not the case, as that Synod, like some other Lutheran Synods in this country, has many congregations in the States adjoining. Some of these churches are located in North and South 486 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Carolina, and hence the history of the Tennessee Synod also belongs properly to the history of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas. As stated before, the Tennessee Synod was organized July 17th, 1820; at that meeting the German language was made the business language of Synod, and all its transactions were to be printed in German. All articles of faith and practice, as well as all books used in public worship, are to be arranged according to the doctrines of the Holy Scriptures and the Augsburg Confession. Two ranks of the ministerial office were ac- knowledged, namely, Pastor and Deacon, both of which requiring a separate ordination by the imposition of hands. Only the pastors had the right to perform all ministerial acts; the deacons could catechize, read a sermon to a congregation, bury the dead, exhort, and, in case of necessity, baptize, provided no pastor can be obtained. Each congregation had the right to send a dele- gate to Synod, but the number of the lay-delegates' votes was limited to the number of ministers pres- ent at Synod. At the fifth session of Synod, Eev. JSTehemiah Bonham, of Tazewell County, Virginia, an English Lutheran minister, with his congregations, was admitted as a member of Synod. Eev. Bonham became an active worker in the Lord's vineyard, and accomplished much good. In 1825 the minutes of Synod were printed also in the English language. At that same meeting IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 487 "a memorial, subscribed by nine persons," was handed in, "in which the Synod is requested to make another attempt to effect a union with the ministers of the North Carolina Synod; yet so, that the genuine Lutheran doctrine be not thereby suppressed." November 27th, 1825, Rev. Paul Henkel departed this life at New Market, Virginia. Pie had been in the ministry forty-four years, and, at the time of his decease, had arrived at an advanced age of life. During the seventh session of the Synod, the following action was taken in reference to the difficulty respecting the English language. "As several members of this body do not understand the German language, and yet do not desire to form a separate Synod, it was, therefore, "Ilesolved, that David Henkel should act as in- terpreter to them; furthermore, that the business of Synod shall be transacted in the German lan- guage during the first three days, afterwards the English language shall be used." At the ninth session a new constitution was adopted, and appended to the printed minutes. Rev. David Forrester was ordained at this session to the office of a pastor, and several students of theology were received under the care of Synod. From the minutes of 1829, it is manifest that the Synod was extending its bounds and influence, and through the labors of Rev. Bonham, Luther- anism became known in Habersham and Carroll Counties, Georgia. Rev. John L. Morkert, from 488 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Ohio, attached himself to the Synod, and Rev. John N. Stirewalt was ordained to the pastoral office. A vote of thanks was presented to Dr. Solomon Henkel "for his extra and benevolent services he has rendered this body from time to time, in printing" the transactions, &c, of Synod. In 1831 the Rev. William C. Rankin, a licentiate of the Presbyterian Church, and in good standing, as seen from the records of Union Presbytery, East Tennessee, having adopted the principles of the Lutheran Church, and desiring to become one of its ministers, was examined by a committee, and recommended for ordination. "He was first admit- ted to full membership of the Lutheran Church by the rite of confirmation, and after having taken the solemn vows of a minister, he was ordained as pastor with prayer and imposition of hands." The same day Rev. Henry Goodman was or- dained as deacon. During this year, on the 15th of June, Rev. David Henkel departed this life, aged thirty-six years, one month, and eleven days. His remains were interred at St. John's Church, Lincoln County, N. C. As a youth of seventeen years he commenced to preach the gospel; he delivered his first sermon, November 1, 1812, at St. Peter's Church, in South Carolina. "He was a diligent student, and searched deep into the truths of divine revelation." He was the author of nine different publications, the most of which are of a theological character. He was asked on his death- bed whether he remained steadfast in the doctrine he preached, to which he replied in the affirmative, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 489 and that he had no fear of death. "His last words were: < 0 Lord Jesus—thou Son of God—receive my spirit.'" He left a wife and seven children to mourn his loss. During the years 1832 and 1833, nothing of any special interest was transacted at Synod, except the ordination of Eev. H. Goodman to the pastoral office, and the withdrawal of Rev. W. C. Rankin from Synod; whether he connected himself with some other ecclesiastical body is not stated. Appended to the minutes there is an obituary notice of Rev. Philip Henkel, who departed this life October 9th, 1833, aged fifty-four years and seventeen days. His remains were interred at Richland Church, Randolph County, N. C. He was one of the first founders of the Lutheran Ten- nessee Synod, and was thirty-three years and three months in the ministerial office. Section 9. Establishment of a Theological Seminary in South Carolina, under the Professorship of Rev. John G. Schwartz, A.D. 1830. The first steps taken towards the establishment of a Theological Seminary by the South Carolina Synod, were sundry resolutions passed at the meet- ing of Synod held in Savannah, Georgia, Novem- ber 20th, 1829, and are as follows: "The several resolutions already mentioned, as having reference to the establishment of a Theo- logical Seminary, within the bounds of this Synod, 490 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH were now taken up, and after mature discussion, unanimously adopted. "Resolved, That this Synod regard the establish- ment of a theological seminary under the auspices of this judicatory, and within its bounds, as highly calculated to advance the interests of our Church, and as an object worthy of attention. "Resolved, therefore, That we direct our efforts forthwith to the erection of a fund, to be hereafter devoted to the establishment and support of such a seminary. "Resolved, also, That a committee, to consist of twenty, be now appointed, who shall be authorized to receive any donations which may be presented or legacies which may be bequeathed towards the erection of such a fund. (Here follow the names of the members of that committee.) "Resolved, moreover, That this committee act until the ensuing session of this Synod. That the chairman of the committee report at the next an- nual meeting, whether any and what donations have been received, and that a similar committee be appointed from year to year." The next year fully decided the fate of the pro- posed institution. The President of the Synod, Rev. J. Bachman, opened the subject in his annual address to Synod, as follows: "Although by the blessing of God our Church under the direction of this Synod is evidently on the increase, yet there still continues a lamentable want of ministers. Our congregations are enlarg- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 491 ing, and new ones are forming from year to year, yet the number of our ministers is not propor- tionally on the increase; and such are the calls for their services, that although some of our min- isters attend to from four to seven congregations, it is feared that there will be some churches left but very partially supplied during the coming year. There are also petitions from Georgia and Alabama for missionaries, to which it is feared we can only respond by our wishes and our prayers. We have applied to our sister Synods in vain for aid. So wide a sphere is opened to them in the North and West, that they have no ministers to send us; and it is believed that our only perma- nent dependence, under the blessing of God, will be upon pious individuals who will hereafter be educated for our Church, who are natives of the States within the bounds of our Synod, and who are attached to our institutions, and accustomed to our climate. "Let us bring the means of a theological edu- cation within the reach of our pious young men, and we may be assured that they will profit by these advantages. And I come now to recom- mend with all the earnestness I am capable of, and imploring Almighty God for his blessing on our humble exertions, the institution and support of a Theological Seminary. Hitherto I have had many anxieties on this subject, and great doubts of our success. I feared that in attempting too much we might entirely fail. But Providence seems to have removed the greatest obstacles to 492 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH the establishment of such an institution. Our people have become united and zealous in the cause, and evince a liberality which, until now, we had no reason to expect. A proposition has emanated from them to subscribe a hundred dol- lars each, payable in four and five years, which would enable persons even in moderate circum- stances to render their efficient aid to our contem- plated institution. The success in obtaining sub- scriptions, thus far, is quite encouraging. The clergy of our denomination, although in most in- stances they receive but a very inadequate sup- port, express their views of the importance of such an institution to our Southern Church in a desire to share with their people the burden of expense. This united zeal and perseverance will, we confi- dently hope, enable us at the next meeting of our Synod to report that ten thousand dollars have been pledged—a sum sufficient to enable our in- stitution to go into successful operation; and al- though it would have but an humble origin, yet fostered by our liberality, our watchfulness, and our sincere and fervent prayers, we may, under the blessing of heaven, look forward to a long train of signal blessings upon our Church." In addition to this address, Rev. Bachman also brought the subject before Synod in his discourse, which is likewise appended to the minutes of that year, and although an exceedingly interesting document, it is much too lengthy to be inserted here. It had the good effect of awakening the minds of the people generally on the importance IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 493 of establishing the proposed Theological Semi- nary, and it accomplished good results even after the adjournment of Synod. The chairman of the committee to receive dona- tions, &c, for this object, reported that by the 1st of January next, "$3000 will have been sub- scribed." The Synod then adopted the following series of resolutions: "Whereas, The committee appointed at the last meeting of this Synod for the purpose of raising a fund for the support of a Theological Seminary, have made considerable progress in obtaining con- tributions; and whereas, there is a prospect of having a sufficient fund collected in a short time; "Resolved, That in humble reliance on the Di- vine blessing, we now establish a Theological Semi- nary, to be conducted under the auspices of this Synod, and that we, by this resolusion, do conse- crate our efforts to Him, who is the great Head of the Church, the Shepherd and Bishop of souls— God over all, blessed forever. "Resolved, That as a course of preparatory study may be necessary for many theological students, and in order to the defraying of the expenses of a Theological Institution, we have connected with it a classical academy, under the superintendence of the Professor of Theology, and that this acad- emy be open to all males over ten years of age." The other resolutions refer to the appointment of a board of ten directors, the election of a treas- urer, when the board is to be elected, the election of a Professor of Theology, &c. 494 THE LUTHERAN CPIURCH "Mr. Henry Muller was elected Treasurer, and the Rev, J. G. Schwartz was unanimously chosen Professor of Theology." Concerning Rev. Schwartz's election, and his fitness for the office, Rev. Bachman says: "It was necessary that a professor to the insti- tution should be elected, and that he should enter at once upon the discharge of his duties. Every eye among the clergy and laity was immediately directed to Mr. Schwartz. They knew his educa- tion, his talents and piety. Although but twenty- three years of age, he had made the best use of his short life. There were few better Greek and Latin scholars in our country; he had attended considerably to the Hebrew language; he was proficient in the French, and he was studiously directing his attention to the German, and read and translated that language with considerable ease. He had made an equal proficiency in the other sciences. In theology he was probably as well read as any young man of his age. He had attentively read all the most important writings on the subject; and although he preferred the doc- trines of our Church to all others, yet his soul was the seat of Christian liberality, and it should be spoken to his praise, that although surrounded by Christians of other denominations, yet he never gave them offence, and they generally attended with satisfaction and improvement on his minis- trations. The objections to his youth were every day removing. He received a unanimous vote as Professor of Theology. After the election there IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 495 was a pause of many minutes, when he arose to address us. For a time his feelings almost pre- vented the power of utterance. He at length pro- ceeded to thank us for our favorable opinion; stated his sense of his incapacity to discharge the duties of the station to which he had been ap- pointed; pointed out its difficulties, but signified his willingness to undertake it by the help of God, and entreated our prayers and intercessions, and those of all Christians in his behalf. The youth of the individual—the occasion—the importance of the subject, and the feeling and eloquent ad- dress, melted the whole audience into tears, and I am sure that few who were then present will ever forget that impressive scene. "He had entered the Junior Class of the South Carolina College in the autumn of 1824, and gradu- ated in 1826, having throughout his collegiate course conducted himself with such propriety, that he was greatly beloved by the members of his class. He received a high honor when he graduated, and a letter from one of the professors stated—'He is not only among the best scholars, but one of the very best young men that graduated here for many years past.'" The permanent location of the Theological Semi- nary was postponed to some future time; how- ever, as Professor Schwartz had taken charge of several congregations in Newberry District, which he was unwilling to resign until another year had expired, he gave notice "that for the year 1831 his residence will be in Newberry District, with 496 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Colonel John Eigleberger, about ten miles below Newberry Court-house, and that he will be pre- pared, by the first Monday in February, to receive as theological students such persons, as shall have been approved by the standing committee of the Board of Directors. "Boarding, inclusive of washing, &c, will be furnished at seventy dollars per annum.5' The Seminary of Theology opened with very flattering prospects; so many students became connected with it, that Professor Schwartz ex- pressed his fears in a letter to Rev. J. Bachman, that if many more would come, they could not be accommodated: and of their character he further states: "All the young men now with me are promising—and if their hearts be right in the sight of God, I have no doubt they will prove a blessing to our Church. The heart is known, however, only to God—we can judge only by the outward appearance; but did I think that any of these students were deficient in proper views of religion and of the ministerial office, I should feel it my bounden duty to advise them at once not to enter this institution. I dread the idea of being instrumental in educating any one for the holy office of the ministry, who through a want of per- sonal religion may bring disgrace upon our sacred calling." IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 497 Section 10. New Churches erected in South Carolina; and the early death of Revs. Wingard, Schwartz, Bergman, and Daniel Dreher. 1. Mount Calvary Church, Edgefield District, was dedicated by the Rev. Messrs. Schwartz and W. D. Strobel, on the 21st of February, 1830. The congregation at that time numbered twenty-four communicants. 2. St. Paul's, a fine new church in Newberry District, was dedicated on the third Sunday in June, 1830, by the Rev. Messrs. Rauch and Schwartz. A revived state of religion had been visible for some time past, and soon after the dedication of the church thirty-seven persons were added at one time by confirmation. 3. Shiloh Church, in the fork of the two Edisto Rivers, and in the neighborhood of Mr. Branden- burg, was completed this year, and on the second Sabbath in January, 1831, it was dedicated; it con- tained at the time a membership of but fifteen communicants. 4. Ebenezer Church, in the city of Columbia, a neat brick edifice, located in an extensive lot, with an ample God's-acre for the repose of the dead, was completed this year, and dedicated the 28th of November, 1830. This congregation was gath- ered together and organized by Rev. Jacob "Win- gard, who manifested great zeal and good manage- ment in this laudable enterprise. The congregation being small, and the membership generally in lirn42 498 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH ited circumstances, the church edifice was erected principally through the munificence of Mr. Henry Muller, Sr., of Piatt Springs, Lexington District, S. C. In February, 1865, it became a prey to the flames of the burning of Columbia by the Northern army, under General Sherman; but has since been rebuilt by funds, donated partly by Lutheran con- gregations and individuals at the North. St. Stephen's Church, at Lexington Court-house, a frame building, with ample accommodations, was erected this year, but not completed until the fall of 1831, when on the fifth Sunday in October it was dedicated to the service of Almighty God. Being located in a town where the Lutheran element largely predominates, it has the prospect of becoming a flourishing church. It was likewise burnt down during the late war. 6. During the year 1831, "the Church in the Sandhills was also dedicated." 7. "The Church at Hollow Creek is said to be nearly completed, and will be opened for worship in the course of a month." 8. "A new church in Barnwell District, near the Saltketchers, is also being erected, and is in a considerable state of forwardness." The above are quotations from the president's report to Synod in 1831. God was visibly blessing the South Carolina Synod in enlarging its sphere of influence and usefulness, in the increase of its members and con- gregations; but there is also a shady side to that picture—God visited the Synod by the removal of IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 499 a number of useful ministers of the Gospel by the strong hand of death; they were taken away when yet in their years of youthful strength and vigor, when the Church had centred great hopes in them, and they gave promise of a long life of service in the Lord's vineyard. Rev. Jacob Wingard was the son of Samuel Wingard, and a young man of much promise; of him the Rev. J. Bachman, President of Synod, remarks in his report of 1831: "Mr. Wingard had but recently returned from the Theological Institu- tion at Gettysburg, where he had been highly re- spected for his talents, his piety, and worth. But his friends beheld with anxiety and sorrow that his constitution, which had never been strong, had been attacked by an insidious disease; but trust- ing to that heavenly physician, who is able to re- store health and vigor to the diseased frame and cheer the drooping hopes of man, we still looked forward to the time when his recovery would re- store him to usefulness in the Church, and by our advice he was solemnly ordained and set apart to the work of the ministry. But on the 14th day of January last, the God whom he loved to serve, and in whose cause he had spent the whole of his short life, summoned him away. Mr. Wingard was a young man of uncommon attainments, considering the disadvantages under which he had labored in his youth, for the want of a systematic education. He was in most cases his own instructor; every leisure hour that could be spared from those occu- pations in which he was necessarily engaged was 500 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH devoted to books; and all his reading and study had for its object the promotion of his Savior's re- ligion. For this object he left his peaceful home, and devoted himself to solitude and study in a distant part of our land. Here he was attacked by a disease, which he bore with Christian resig- nation. When he was summoned away, he ap- peared still at the post of duty, and meekly re- signed himself to the will of God, trusting through the mercy of his Savior for the salvation of his soul, and the joys of heaven." With Rev. Prof. John G. Schwartz the reader is already well acquainted. He commenced his labors as the first regular Professor of Theology in connection with the Lutheran Church in the Caro- linas, early in February, 1831, under the most flattering prospects, and with the high hopes of the Church centred upon him; but these hopes were destined to a speedy disappointment; in less than seven months Prof. Schwartz was numbered with the dead. The following brief sketch of his life is fur- nished by Rev. Dr. Hazelius in his "American Lutheran Church:" uThe Rev. John G. Schwartz was born in Charleston, S. C, in the year 1807, where he also received the preliminary part of his education. Afterwards he became an alumnus of the South Carolina College, at Columbia, where he gradu- ated with distinguished honor in December, 1826. On his return to Charleston he commenced the study of theology under the direction of the Rev. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 501 Mr. Bachman. In 1828 he was elected Junior Professor of Languages in the Charleston College. But desirous of serving the Lord as a minister of the Gospel, he freely surrendered his present ad- vantages, as well as his fair temporal prospects of the future, and engaged as a missionary among the destitute churches in the interior of South Carolina. "His labors were eminently blessed, and our brother enjoyed the full confidence of the mem- bers of his churches. But his career was to be short; for wise purposes, to us unknown, the Lord called his young servant away in the midst of his useful labors. In the summer of 1831 he was seized with a violent fever, which at first appear- ance seemed to yield to the influence of medicine, but returning with increased severity, put relief beyond the power of human means, and on the 26th of August it terminated his valuable life, having just reached the 24th year of his age." From a funeral discourse, occasioned by the death of Rev. J. G. Schwartz, and delivered by the Rev. Mr. Bachman, the following testimony of the character and worth of Prof. Schwartz is obtained: ''Should it be asked what was the peculiar trait in the character of Mr. Schwartz, I would say that it was a solemn determination conscientiously to discharge his duty to his God. For this he left his peaceful home and the friends of his youth, and retired into a sickly part of our county; and from thence he wrote: 'Here in the woods of 502 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Carolina I suspect my lot is cast—here I shall live, and here I shall die. To be instrumental in doing good and enlarging the Redeemer's kingdom is all I ask.' "That a man who was so devoted to the duties of the Christian should possess the amiable graces of benevolence, we cannot wonder. He felt it his duty to exert all his powers to do good to the bodies and souls of men. The great maxim, no man liveth to himself, was engraven on his mind. Without profession or show, he engaged in and ardently devoted himself to every work of benevo- lence. "The shock given to the people among whom he lived by this event was unusual, and the calam- ity was heightened by its bereaving them of their fondest hopes. A gentleman who attended the funeral writes: 'No tongue can express, no pen can describe the feelings of the people on this melancholy occasion. The remains of our dearly beloved friend were interred this morning in Beth- lehem churchyard; the largest concourse of people that were ever assembled in this country attended the funeral. The sad looks, the loud sobs and the tears shed on this mournful occasion, amply testi- fied the high esteem in which he was held by all, rich and poor, old and young, white and black— pardon me for introducing the word black, but I must say, that even the poor Africans sympathized and sorrowed, saying, "Dear Mr. Schwartz."7 Three of the ministers of our Church officiated at his funeral, and all bore testimony, that never had IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 503 an individual departed in that community who was more beloved, or whose loss was more sin- cerely lamented than was that of our departed friend." The next victim in the ministerial ranks of the South Carolina Synod, which death claimed as his own, was the Rev. C. F. Bergman, who, though laboring in Ebenezer, Georgia, was ordained by, and labored in connection with, the South Caro- lina Synod, and maintained his official relationship with the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas to the close of his life. It is therefore proper that an account of his life, labors and death be here in- serted, which is furnished by Rev. S. A. Mealy in his funeral discourse, preached to Rev. Bergman's congregation at Ebenezer, occasioned by the death of their beloved pastor: "The Rev. Christopher F. Bergman was born at Ebenezer, Georgia, on the 7th of January, 1793. His father, the Rev. John E. Bergman, a native of Germany, and the learned and exem- plary minister of this church for the long period of thirty-six years, had the exclusive care of the education of the subject of our present recollec- tions. He may, indeed, with the utmost truth, be said to have been trained up from youth to manhood in his own father's study. "The general deportment of our friend was grave, and his very appearance forbade the rude approach of impertinent curiosity. One who saw him for the first time, would have thought him, perhaps, inaccessible and austere. But the same 504 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH individual, upon a closer acquaintance, would have perceived his error, and found himself in the presence of gravity indeed, but a gravity most delicately softened by every generous virtue and amiable emotion. His outward bearing to others was affable, but unobtrusive. He was almost al- ways cheerful, but never trifling. I have often seen his countenance lighted up with a smile among his friends, but distorted with laughter, never. His feelings, though cautious in their dis- play, were constitutionally warm; and his affec- tion for those whom he loved, ardent. In all the social relations of life, as a man—as a citizen—a husband—a parent—a master—a neighbor, and a friend—those who best knew him will bear me out in the assertion that he reflected honor upon the age in which he lived, and may be safely imi- tated, without any qualification whatsoever, by those whom he has left behind him. "And what he was to this people, as the affec- tionate pastor, there are none of you will ever for- get. How this 'good man, who was over you in the Lord,' preached to you—how he consoled you in the hour of sorrow—how he dried your tears in the season of affliction—how he prayed beside your sick-beds—how sincere]}7 he loved you, and how faithfully he admonished you—is well known to all of this congregation, and shall be known to assembled worlds in the great day of judgment, when pastors and their charges shall meet again. "I inquired whether, if it was the Divine will, he would not wish to be spared a little longer to IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 505 his dear family and congregation. He said noth- ing for a considerable space, till I began to think he had not heard my question. At length he re- plied, 'If it is the divine will, I would rather go now. I feel that for me to depart and to be with Christ is far better. I think I can truly say, "for me to live is Christ, and to die is gain."' I ob- served, ' Then you are not afraid to die?' He said, 'No!' 'You have no doubts of your acceptance with God, through our great Mediator?' He re- plied, 'None. Blessed be the God and Father of my Lord Jesus Christ, I have no doubts.' "While I was engaged in prayer, he held one of my hands clasped in both his own, and distinctly though feebly repeated almost every word after me, and concluded the prayer for me with the usual Amen. He then lay composed for some time, when at length he warmly pressed my hand and said, louder than he had yet spoken, 'Fare- well.' He now repeated that triumphant hymn, 'Cease, fond nature, cease thy strife, And let me languish into life.' "These were among the last words he used. At a quarter before three, a.m., on the 26th of March, 1832, he ceased to breathe, and was gath- ered to his rest in peace." On the 14th of August, 1832, God called another young laborer to his early rest. Of him, Dr. Ha- zelius writes: "The Rev. Daniel Dreher, son of Mr. John Dreher, of Lexingtou District, enjoyed the advan43 506 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH tages of the advice and instruction of pious parents during his childhood and years of his youth, and by that instrumentality the Lord directed him early to the knowledge of his sinful nature, the need of a Savior, and to Jesus, the friend of re- penting sinners, whose merits he embraced, through faith in application to his own soul. Having found Jesus precious, and the rock on which he had built the house of his hope, he be- came anxious to recommend him also unto others. Having given some attention to the study of di- vinity under the direction of his elder brother, the Rev. Godfrey Dreher, he was received by Synod as licentiate. He was an acceptable and zealous preacher, and his remembrance is cher- ished by all who enjoyed his acquaintance. He departed in hope of eternal life." Thus was the Synod of South Carolina sorely smitten at that time, and the Church bereft of some of its most promising laborers. In view of these severe afflictions, the President of Synod, Rev. John Bachman, in his address to Synod, thus expresses himself: "Let our past afflictions teach us humility, an increase of zeal and an humble trust and confi- dence in the protection and mercy of God; and as the hour of the night is darkest which precedes the rising morn, and as the day is often calmest which succeeds the violence of the tempest, so these visitations of heaven, like the calamities which befell the Church of old, may be followed by a long train of mercies and blessings to our IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 507 beloved Zion. But whilst we rely for future suc- cess and prosperity on the blessings of heaven, let us in the meantime do all that lies in our power to promote its best interests." Section 11. Founding of the Theological Seminary at Lexington, S. C, and Arrival of Rev. E. L. Hazelius, D.D., as Professor of Theology. The fund necessary for the endowment of a professorship in the Theological Seminary was constantly increasing, and at the meeting of the South Carolina Synod of 1831, "liberal offers were made by several persons for the location of the Seminary in their respective neighborhoods. "After much interesting discussion had been elicited, in which several, both of the clerical and lay members, took an animated part, the following resolutions were finally adopted: "Resolved, That the location of our Theological Seminary be deferred till the next meeting of Synod; and that during the recess of the Synod the Board of Directors ascertain which of any two places selected will hold out the greatest induce- ments for the establishment of our Seminary in that place. "Resolved, That Lexington Village and Sandy Run, the latter comprising a circuit of from one to two miles from the church, be the places desig- nated in the above resolution." At the next meeting of Synod, held in St. Mat- 508 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH thew's Church, Orangeburg District, the question of locating the Seminary was finalty disposed of by the reading of the proposals made by the above-mentioned two places, which were as fol- lows: "Lexington Village, in money and other property, $5287 Sandy Run, " "4000 Excess in favor of Lexington Village, . . . $1287" And the passing of the following resolution: "Resolved, That since Lexington Village holds out the greatest inducements, our Theological Seminary shall be located in that place." In reference to the Seminary, it was also "Resolved, That the sincere thanks of this Synod be returned to our friends and the members of our Church for their very generous subscriptions to our Theological Seminary. "Resolved, That it be enjoined on all our min- isters to bring the subject of our Theological Seminary to the view of their respective congre- gations, and to impress upon them the necessity of using their most strenuous exertions to promote its best interests. "Resolved, That the Rev. Godfrey Dreher and Mr. Henry Muller be appointed by this Synod as their agents, to solicit donations and subscriptions to our Theological Seminary, and that they report to this Synod at its next meeting." Mrs. Mariana Chisolm, of Charleston, S. C, pre- sented to the Synod, for the use of the Seminary, a large Bible and hymnbook, "accompanied with IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 509 her earnest prayer that the institution may be in- strumental in furnishing the now destitute churches with many pious and able ministers of the Lu- theran faith.7' Whereupon the Synod "Resolved, That the thanks of this Synod be re- turned to Mrs. Mariana Chisolm for her very ac- ceptable present of a valuable Bible and Lutheran hymn and prayer book for the use of our Semi- nary." During the year 1833 the necessary buildings were erected near Lexington Court-House, both for recitation rooms and a dwelling for the theo- logical Professor; and at the same time the Board of Directors elected Rev. Dr. E. L. Hazelius, of Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, Professor of Theology; and the Rev. Washington Muller, a graduate of South Carolina College, Principal of the Classical Academy. Rev. Dr. Hazelius was a native of Silesia, in the kingdom of Prussia; in early life he was connected with the Moravian Church; and, having " received his collegiate education in Saxony and Prussia, he subsequently graduated in the Moravian Theologi- cal Seminary at Niesky, in 1797. He arrived in America in 1800," and was for a time the classical teacher at Nazareth, Pennsylvania, a Moravian institution of learning, where one of his pupils was the future Bishop Van Vleck. In 1809 he was ordained by the New York Ministerium a minister of the Lutheran Church. In 1815 he was elected Professor of Theology at Plartwick Seminary, New York, "where he remained a 510 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH faithful and successful instructor until 1830, when he removed to Gettysburg Seminary/' as one of its professors. In the fall of 1833, he became located at Lexing- ton, S. C, where he remained in the service of his Master for nearly twenty years, to the close of his life. In the synodical address of Rev. J. Bachman, he was kindly and heartily welcomed as Professor of Theology and as a member of the South Caro- lina Synod in the following terms: "It is a source of no small gratification to me to be permitted to welcome among us our brother and friend, the recently elected Professor of The- ology in our Seminary. He has come, we hope and believe, to spend the remainder of an active and a useful life in the midst of us. He has brought along with him those talents which God gave him—that learning which a life devoted to study has enabled him to acquire—and that expe- rience, zeal, and fidelity which caused him to be respected, and rendered him eminently useful, in all those valuable institutions over which he was heretofore called to preside. His unanimous elec- tion to this responsible office—the pleasure which we all felt on hearing of his acceptance of the ap- pointment—the sacrifices he has made to come among us—are all so many loud calls upon us to perform our part of the contract with liberal and cheerful hearts. Let us co-operate with him in all those regulations which are calculated to pro- mote the best interests of the institution, and let TN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 511 us give to that institution our united efforts and our fervent prayers." Both the Theological Seminary and the Clas- sical Academy went into operation on the first Monday of January, 1834, and both commenced with very favorable prospects; a number of young men enrolled themselves as students of theology, whilst the local and other patrons of the classical department were quite numerous. In the inaugural address of Rev. Dr. Hazelius, in which he impresses his audience with the ne- cessity of a theological training for ministers of the gospel, the following are the closing remarks: "Brethren! Benefactors of this institution! Iam aware your satisfaction at the success which has crowned your efforts, your labors, and your ex- pense, is great, and you regret not having at- tempted, though few in number, what in other sections of our country, large legacies, the contri- butions of strangers, and the united efforts of sev- eral Synods only could accomplish. To you the Lutheran Church of South Carolina and the adja- cent States is largely indebted; and though no monuments of marble may hereafter point out to posterity what you have done for the Church, your latest posterity will bless your memory, and the Searcher of the heart will reward you. "We have the proud consciousness of knowing that we all have entertained and do now entertain no other view, no other aim in the establishment of this Seminary than the enlargement of the Re- deemer's kingdom, and there is no doubt, if our 512 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH institutions remain faithful to this principle, and faithful in the application of the means intrusted to us by our brethren for the benefit of the Semi- nary, and also in the instruction of our young brethren, if we never stoop to mean intrigue and management, but act with a single eye to the glory of God, and with candor towards man, the blessing of Almighty God will accompany this institution; it will prove a benefit to the Church, and its blessings will descend to the latest genera- tions." CHAPTER VI. HISTORY OF THE LUTHERAN CHURCH IN THE CARO- LINAS CONTINUED, TO THE CLOSE OE THE YEAR 1850. Section 1. Condition of the Lutheran Church in North and South Carolina in 1834. During the three years which intervened be- tween 1831 and 1834, very few changes occurred in the North Carolina Synod; the Rev. John T. Tabler, a student from Gettysburg, became con- nected with the Synod, and labored as pastor in Salisbury, but he remained there only one year, after which he removed to Virginia. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 513 In 1832, the Rev. Henry Graeber resigned his charge in Lincoln County, and became the pastor of St. John's and Organ Churches, which had be- come vacant by the removal of Revs. D. Scherer and J. Kaempfer. In 1833, the Rev. Samuel Rothrock, having completed his studies at Gettys- burg, returned to North Carolina, was licensed by Synod, and labored as missionary in several vacant churches for a short time, after which he became the pastor of Salisbury and Union Churches. The following year the Rev. Daniel Jenkins became connected with the North Carolina Synod; he came from "the State of Maryland, about the be- ginning of November, 1833, and expressing a de- sire to serve our Church in this Southern section as a missionary," was licensed by the President of Synod "to preach in our destitute churches until the next session of the Ministerium." The congregations in Lincoln County, having had no regular pastor of the North Carolina Synod since the removal of Rev. Graeber from their midst, and having been only occasionally visited by missionaries and other members of Synod, be- came eventually connected with the Tennessee Synod. Concerning the state of the Church in 1834, the President of Synod reports: "The events of the past synodical year have become, in some measure, 4 more encouraging than they have been for several years before. Those churches in our connection that could be regularly supplied, had not only a considerable increase since our last annual meet- 514 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH ing, but are also generally in a prosperous condi- tion. The gospel has been faithfully preached, and the holy ordinances regularly administered. There are still a goodly number of small but re- spectable congregations that are vacant, which, if they could be supplied with ministers, would add considerable strength to this weak but evangelical member of the Lutheran household of faith. Prospects have also appeared during the last year, of forming several new congregations." During the year 1834 the Tennessee Synod had no meeting, caused by the absence of so many ministers. The next year the Synod met at Blue Spring Church, Green County, Tennessee, at which meeting the Rev. William Handier, Daniel S. Schulfeld, Christian G. Reitzel and Samuel C. Parmer, were ordained to the office of deacon. At that time the Revs. Daniel Moser, Adam Mil- ler, Jr., and Jacob Casner were laboring in Lin- coln County, 1ST. C.; the Rev. H. Goodman, in Ire- dell County, K C.; the Rev. C. G. Reitzel, in Guilford County, 1ST. C; and Rev. J. K Stirewalt, in Rowan County, N. C. The other twelve min- isters of the Tennessee Synod had charges in other States outside of the Carolinas. During this year, on the third Sunday in August, a new Lutheran Synod was organized in the State of Indiana, with which the three ministers of the Tennessee Synod, who resided in Indiana, doubt- less connected themselves. They besought their brethren of the parent Synod not to regard this IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 515 movement as "a separation or schism," but rather as a means of " strengthening" the Church. In the South Carolina Synod no changes of im- portance occurred during the year 1834. "The Theological Seminary located at Lexington," says the President of Synod, in his annual report, "has thus far fully equalled our most sanguine expec- tations." Nine young men formed the first class of students of theology, namely, F. F. Harris, J. P. Ring, D. Bernhardt, E. A, Bolles, E. Hawkins, W. Berly, H. Stoudenmyre, L. Bedenbaugh and P. A. Strobel. Valuable additions to the library of the Seminary were presented by Messrs. Henry Muller, Sr., of Piatt Springs, Thomas Purse, of Savannah, and the congregation of Ebenezer, Georgia. In December, 1833, the Missionary Committee of the Synod employed the Rev. P. Rizer, "who arrived at Lexington, S. C, from the State and Synod of Maryland," as a traveling missionary in the States of Georgia and Alabama. "He met with a very cordial reception from many Lutherans who had emigrated from Carolina, and found them still attached to the doctrines and usages of our Church." In Monroeville, at Flatt Creek, and at Bogue-Chitto Creek, in the State of Alabama, the prospects for the immediate organization of Lutheran churches was so flattering, and the de- mand for a pastor so urgent, that on the return of Rev. Rizer, one of the theological students, Mr. F. F. Harris, was licensed, and sent at once to these people as their pastor. At the meeting of 516 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Sjmod in 1834, he was ordained as the pastor of this hopeful charge in Alabama, and remained in that State eight years, when he removed to Ohio. He was succeeded by Revs. Daily and Stouden- myre, but nothing is now known of these churches, and no Lutheran minister is at present laboring in that portion of Alabama. The President of Synod, Rev. J. Bachman, in his annual report, urges upon the members of Synod the importance and necessity of catechetical instruction, stating: "The mind of man requires instruction as well as excitement, and in all our min- istrations we should be cautious to enlighten the understanding, and to enable our hearers to give a reason for the hope that is in them." Section 2. Rev. Daniel Jenkins* Revivals in North Carolina—Commissioners sent by the South Caro- lina Synod to the North Carolina Synod, loith Proposals in Behalf of the Lexington Theological Seminary—Death of Rev. Gottlieb Shober. The revival system or "new measures," as it was then called, was not introduced into the North Carolina Synod to its full extent until the year 1835, when the Rev. Daniel Jenkins, from Mary- land, introduced it in his congregations. It created considerable opposition both among the clergy and laity of the Lutheran Church in North Carolina. The subject was debated at Synod, and the Min- isterium passed the following resolutions: IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 517 "Resolved, That we countenance no distinction between those Christians who are separately prayed for in public, and those who retire into their chambers for devotion. "Resolved, That if any licentiate should depre- ciate religious instruction of youth by way of cate- chization, or otherwise, he can never be ordained." At no period of time has the North Carolina Synod abandoned catechetical instruction, al- though in some few congregations this old-estab- lished "good rule of our Church" fell into dis- use. Frequently the "new measures" accom- plished more harm than good; and, to use a para- doxical expression often quoted, several churches were "revived to death." The system finally cul- minated into regular camp meetings; but from that time forward it commenced to decline, and the ruins of the temporary little cabins, denomi- nated "tents," and of the covered sheds for preach- ing to large assemblies, denominated "arbors," may still be seen in some places, but they are no longer used for the purpose originally intended. In the year 1836, Kev. Dr. Hazelius and Mr. Henry Muller attended the meeting of the North Carolina Synod. They came as commissioners sent by the Synod of South Carolina for the pur- pose of conferring with the members of the North Carolina Synod, "as to the possibility and mutual advantage of a union of effort in the support and patronage of the Seminary at Lexington." The commissioners made the following pro- posals: 518 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH "1. The Synod of South Carolina will allow that of North Carolina such share in the government of the institution established at Lexington, as their portion of the funds shall equitably entitle them to. "2. The students from North Carolina that enter the Seminary, shall be entitled to free tui- tion, as well as the students from South Carolina. "3. The fund collected by our brethren from North Carolina shall remain under the control of the Synod of North Carolina, and only its yearly proceeds made over to the treasurer of our Semi- nary." The Synod of North Carolina having "atten- tively heard" the proposition of the South Caro- lina Synod's commissioners, unanimously— "Resolved, To appoint two delegates, one cleri- cal and one lay delegate, to meet the Synod of South Carolina at its next session in November, with instructions from this body to unite our efforts with our brethren in South Carolina, in the sup- port of their Seminary." The delegates elected by ballot were Rev. Wm. Artz and Col. John Smith; alternates, Rev. H. Graeber and Moses L. Brown. Arrangements were then made for the creation of a fund for the support of the Seminary at Lex- ington, S. C. The committee were also instructed "to adhere strictly to the propositions made by the commissioners of the South Carolina Synod, and to make no agreement to raise a larger sum of money than can be obtained." At the succeeding meeting of the South Caro- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 519 lina Synod, Rev. ¥m. Artz, delegate from the North Carolina Synod, being present, the above propositions were confirmed, with a few addi- tional provisos, one of which was, "That the right be conceded to the Synods respectively to rescind this agreement, and annul the obligations grow- ing out of it, whenever in the opinion of either body such a dissolution is advisable." On the 27th of June, 1838, the Rev. Gottlieb Shober "departed this life, after being confined for one day only, although for some years past his bodily health and native vigor of mind had been rapidly declining. At his death he was in the eighty-second year of his age. His life was spent in untired activity and useful labors until old age admonished him to seek retirement." In memory of his death, the North Carolina Synod passed the following resolutions: "Resolved, That this Synod has heard with deep regret of the death of the Rev. Gottlieb Shober, who has, for many years, been an efficient and useful member of this body. "Resolved, That this Synod will ever cherish with grateful remembrance, the active zeal and eminent services of Father Shober." A lengthy memoir of Rev. Shober is contained in the Evangelical Review, vol. viii, pp. 404-415, from which we learn that he was a native of Beth- lehem, Pennsylvania, and, "at the time of his death, was the only survivor of those who had com- menced the building of the town of Salem, 1ST. C." "In the spring of 1810, in company with Rev. Mr. Storch, he visited South Carolina, during 520 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH which occasion he preached his first sermon." He was a member of the North Carolina Synod for a period of twenty-eight years. Section 3. Increase of Lutheran Ministers in the Carolinas—Establishment of New Congrega- tions— Visit of Rev, Dr. Bachman to Europe. The influence of the Theological Seminary at Lexington, S. 0., was now beginning to be felt in the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas; both the North and South Carolina Synods received from it large additions to the number of their ministers, and in other Southern States a number of its graduates were called to labor. It supplied a greatly and long felt want of the Lutheran Church in the South. During the five years preceding the meeting of the North Carolina Synod in 1840, the following additions were made to its clerical roll: 1. Rev. Edwin A. Bolles, a graduate of the Lexington, S. C, Theological Seminary, was licensed by the South Carolina Synod in 1835, and became the pastor of the Lutheran church in Salisbury, N. C, where he, however, remained but a short time, and removed to Ebenezer, Georgia. He is laboring at present in South Caro- lina, as State Agent for the American Bible So- ciety. 2. Rev. Benjamin Arey, from the Theological Seminary of Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, licensed by the North Carolina Synod in 1836, became at IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 521 first located in Davidson County, and labored in various charges in the bounds of Synod, but finally located himself permanently in Iredell County, N. C. 3. Rev. John Swicegood, licensed at the same time, made his permanent home in Davidson County, but frequently labored in the counties adjoining. He departed this life September 9th, 1870, in the full triumphs of a Gospel faith. 4. Rev. Elijah Hawkins, a graduate of the Sem- inary at Lexington, S. C, became connected with the Synod in 1837, and labored in Wythe County, Virginia, to the close of a most useful life. 5. Rev. Philip A. Strobel, likewise connected himself with the North Carolina Synod in 1837, having graduated at Lexington, S. C, in 1836; he labored for a short time as agent for the Sem- inary, and then located himself in Concord, N. C. He did good service in the North Carolina Synod in establishing several new churches, and remained in Concord four years, when he returned to South Carolina. 6. Rev. Jacob Crim, from the Lexington Sem- inary, attached himself to the North Carolina Synod in 1838, and labored successively in David- son, Rowan and Davie Counties. In 1869 he removed to the State of Texas, where he shortly afterwards was called to his rest. 7. Rev. John J. Greever, a "student of the Gettysburg Theological Seminary," was licensed by the North Carolina Synod in 1840; he labors 44 522 THE LUTHEEAN CHURCH still in Wythe County, Virginia, where he was first located. 8. Eev. Aldrich, a "student of divinity of the Episcopal Church at Bristol College, Pennsyl- vania," was licensed by the North Carolina Synod in 1840, remained only a few months at Concord, 1ST. C, when he removed to Savannah, Georgia, and became the successor of Rev. S. A. Mealy, as pastor of the Lutheran church in that city. He is the present pastor of St. Mark's Lutheran Church, in Charlotte, N. C. 9. Rev. Gideon Scherer, "a student of the Theological Seminary at Lexington, S. C," was licensed by the North Carolina Synod in 1840, and located himself in Wythe County, Virginia. In the South Carolina Synod the increase in the number of ministers was still greater, and it was not long before all the vacant charges were sup- plied with the regular ministrations of the word and sacraments. In the year 1831, before the Theological Semi- nary went into full operation, four ministers were licensed by the South Carolina Synod, whose names have not yet been mentioned, namely: Eevs. Ilerrman Aull, William Hotchkiss, George Haltiwanger, Sr., and Eobert C\oy. Eev. Aull lived, labored and died in Newberry District, S. C. Rev. Haltiwanger became the pastor of St. Mat- thew's Church in Orangeburg District, S. C, and labored with great acceptance and usefulness in various parts of South Carolina to the close of his IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 523 life, April 18th, 1849. Rev. Cloy labored in Barn- well District, S. C.; he died May 4th, 1853. From 1885 to 1840, the following additional names were added to the ministerial roll of the South Carolina Synod: 1. Eev. James P. Ring, a graduate of the Lex- ington Theological Seminary, was licensed by the South Carolina Synod in 1835, and devoted his life to teaching. He was Professor of a classical institution in the city of Augusta, Georgia, at which place he died, April 12th, 1852. 2. Rev. David Bernhardt, was the son of Rev. C. E. Bernhardt, whose history has been given in a previous chapter. The son became a student and graduate of the Theological Seminary at Lex- ington, and was licensed by Synod, A.D. 1835. He had charge of St. Matthew's Church, Orange- burg District, and Sandy Run Church, Lexington District, S. C, up to the close of his life, April 13th, 1843. 3. Rev. Levi Bedenbaugh, a student of Lexing- ton Seminary, was licensed at the same time. His principal field of operations has been Coweta County, Georgia, where he is still laboring. 4. Rev. David Hungerpeler, was licensed in 1836, and died April 20th, 1840. He labored in Barnwell District, S. C. 5. Rev. William Berly, a graduate of the Lex- ington Seminary, was licensed in 1836, labored for a time in Newberry District, S. C, was elected the second Professor of the Theological Seminary at Lexington in 1850, whereupon he removed to 524 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Lexington Court-House in 1851, where he is still residing, laboring as pastor there. 6. Rev. William G. Harter, also a graduate of the Lexington Seminary, was licensed in 1837, labored in the States of South Carolina, North Carolina and Kentucky; he was called to his rest July 31st, 1864. 7. Rev. H. Stoudenmyer was licensed in 1838, and labored for a time in the State of Alabama. 8. Rev. S. R. Sheppard, a student of the Lex- ington Seminary, was licensed in 1838, labored for some time in Edgefield District, S. C, removed to the State of Mississippi in 1853, where he recently departed this life. 9. Rev. J. Kleckly was licensed in 1839, and labored in the State of Georgia, where he died a few years ago. 10. Rev. William H. Smith, of the State of Maryland, was elected assistant pastor to Rev. John Bachman, D.D., in 1839, was ordained by the South Carolina Synod April 24th, 1839, re- mained three years, and returned to the North. 11. Rev. S. Bouknight, licensed in 1840; he labors principally in Lexington District, S. C. 12. Rev. J. P. Margart, a graduate of the Sem- inary at Lexington, licensed in 1840, labored in Orangeburg, Newberry and Lexington Districts, S. C, removed to Alabama in 1862, where he still resides, making strong efforts to build up the Lu- theran Church in that State. 13. Rev. George Haltiwanger, Jr., a student of the Lexington Theological Seminary, was licensed IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 525 in 1840, labored in Lexington District, S. C, until 1849, when he became the pastor of the Ebenezer charge in Georgia, where he labored to the close of his life; he died on the 10th of February, 1862. 14. "Rev. C. B. Thuemmel, formerly of the Synod of New York," took charge of the classical school connected with the Theological Seminary at Lexington, S. C, in 1841; he labored in that capacity three years, when he returned to the North. 15. Rev. J. Daily was licensed in 1840, and labored in Alabama. Other ministers were licensed by the South Carolina Synod during this period, but as their names have been mentioned in connection with the North Carolina Synod, it is not necessary to insert them here again. The Tennessee Synod was likewise blessed with a considerable addition to her ministerial strength, during the five years preceding the year 1840, as follows: 1. Rev. Abel J. Brown, was ordained a deacon in 1836, labored for several years in Lincoln County, N. C, but made his home finally in Ten- nessee, where he is still doing good service in his Master's vineyard. 2. Rev. Jacob Killian was ordained a deacon at the same time, and labored in Augusta County, Va., where he departed this life July 5th, 1871. 3. Rev. Jonathan R. Moser was likewise or- dained to the deacon's office in 1836, labored a number of years in Lincoln County, N. C, but 526 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH finally moved to Missouri, where he is still resid- ing. 4. Rev. Henry Wetzel, was'ordained deacon in 1837, is still laboring in Virginia. 5. Rev. Adam S. Link was ordained at the same time, but afterwards moved to Ohio, where he died, March 30th, 1862. 6. Rev. Jacob S tire wait was likewise ordained deacon in 1837; he became pastor in New Market, Va., where he labored to the close of his life; he died August 26th, 1869, in his 67th year. 7. Rev. Albert J. Fox was ordained deacon in 1837, labored successively in North Carolina, Ten- nessee, and Alabama, but since 1855 has been re- siding near Lincolnton, 1ST. C, where he is still laboring in the Lord's vineyard. The following new congregations were organ- ized and new church edifices erected in the Caro- linas during the five years preceding 1840. 1. Luther's Church, in Rowan County, N. C, is first mentioned by that name in the minutes of 1830, but at what time the congregation was or- ganized is not stated. The Rev. Jacob Kaempfer was its pastor in 1830. 2. St. Enoch's Church, in Rowan County, N. C, is a colony from the Sewitz's or Luther Chapel congregation, and was organized in 1836; it is not stated when their church edifice was erected; it was dedicated at some time during the fall of 1839. 3. St. Paul's Church, in Rowan County, K C, is first mentioned in 1837, under the name of IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 527 Holdshouser's Chisrch, with Rev. S. Roth rock as its pastor. A new brick church has been recently erected and was dedicated July 21st, 1872. 4. St. Stephen's Church, Cabarrus County, N. C, was organized in 1837 by the Rev. P. A. Strobel, who was its first pastor. It was received under the care of the North Carolina Synod in 1838. 5. St. Matthew's Church, Rowan County, N. C, sent a communication to the North Carolina Sy- nod in 1838, "stating that they have regularly organized themselves into a congregation, and pray to be received under the care of Synod; also, that they have chosen the Rev. 13. Arey as their pastor." 6. St. Matthew's congregation, in Davie County, N. C, is first mentioned in 1839 in the minutes of the North Carolina Synod, when forty-three persons in that locality petitioned the Synod to send them a minister "to break unto them the bread of eternal truth, to baptize their children, and instruct their youth." Two new church edifices were erected in old- established congregations during the year 1839, namely: St. Paul's Church, Orange (now Ala- mance) County, N. C, which was dedicated on the third Sunday in September, 1839; and Luther Chapel, in Rowan County, N. C, which was dedi- cated about the same time. 7. St. Paul's Church, Iredell County, N. C, and the above-named Si. Matthew's Church, in Davie County, N. C, are mentioned in the minutes of 528 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH the North Carolina Synod of 1840, as having "been regularly organized during the last synodi- cal year," and were received, in 1840, under the care of Synod. In the bounds of the South Carolina Synod the following churches were added to the strength of the Synod. 1. St. Andrew's Church, Lexington District, S. C, was organized in 1835, and during the same year their church edifice was erected and dedicated. In 1835, they petitioned Synod for the pastoral labors of Rev. L. Bedenbaugh, but from the min- utes of 1836 it appears that Rev. M. Rauch was their first pastor. 2. Mount Zion Church, Newberry District, S. C, having been organized under the pastoral care of Rev. J. Moser, their church edifice was dedi- cated on the fifth Sunday in August, 1840. 3. Good Hope Church, at Cloud's Creek, Edge- field District, S. C, having been organized some time in 1839, their newty-erected church edifice was dedicated on the 19th of April, 1810. Their first pastor was the Rev. R. Cloy; it was received under the care of Synod in 1840. The labors of Rev. John Bachman, D.D., LL.D., having been for many years very arduous, inas- much as he was necessitated to preach three times every Sunday for the long period of twenty years, and frequently both in the English and German languages, his being the only Lutheran church in Charleston, S. C, at that time; besides, having also devoted much of his time to natural science, IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 529 he and the renowned naturalist, J. J. Audubon, being associated together in preparing for the press "The Quadrupeds of America/5 his health at length became impaired, and, at the repeated solicitations of his congregation, to whom his life and labors were exceedingly valuable, he left his home on a visit to Europe, in 1838, believing that he looked upon the shores of his native land for the last time. He was absent eight months, and was received everywhere on his transatlantic tour with "sympathy, kindness, and untiring hospi- tality." He "returned in January, 1839, with health partially restored," and his congregation engaged the Rev. "William H. Smith, of Maryland, as an assistant minister for a few years, until his health was re-established, when, in 1842, he once more assumed the entire charge of the pastoral duties of his church. Section 4- Settlement of North-Germans in South- ern cities. Organization and Early History of St Matthew's German Evangelical-Lutheran Church, Charleston, S. C. Many years had now elapsed since the tide of German emigration to North and South Carolina had entirely ceased. The dependence for the in- crease of the Lutheran Church in those States rested mainly upon the descendants of the early settlers. However, about the year 1835, emigra45 530 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH tioii from North Germany found its way also to Southern cities, and every fall new emigrants from that portion of the Fatherland continued to arrive. The largest number of these settlers located themselves in Charleston, S. C, but many have found homes in Wilmington, N. C., Savannah, Georgia, and other Southern cities. They are mostly natives of Hanover, Oldenburg, Holstein, Mecklenburg, and the once free cities of Hamburg and Bremen, although a number of emigrants from other German states may be found among them. These North Germans are regarded as the direct descendants of those Saxon nations which con- quered ancient Britain, a portion of whom, after the Saxon conquest, located themselves perma- nently in England. That this is a fact established beyond dispute may be readily learned from the pages of history, and easily perceived from the contiguity of those North-German countries to England, their maritime character, and their lan- guage. It may not be generally known, that the North Germans speak two languages, the high German, which is the written language, taught at school and preached from the pulpit, and the low German (Platdeutsch), which is the original lan- guage of the ancient North Saxons, still spoken and generally used in those countries, and bears a remarkable resemblance to the present pure Eng- lish or Anglo-Saxon language. Hence, North Germans generally find no difficulty in acquiring a knowledge of the English language soon after IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 531 their arrival in this country, and learn to pro- nounce it correctly with remarkable facility. As the North Germans are natives of maritime States, they prefer mercantile to agricultural pur- suits, and hence they are generally found engaged in mercantile employments in our Southern cities, though not entirely confined to that kind of life. Captain H. Wieting, a name familiar to all our North-German citizens in the Southern States, and his vessels, the "Johann Friederich," and the barque "Copernicus," of which successively he was commander, usually arrived, for some length of time, once a year in Charleston, S. C, filled with German passengers, who expected to make their future home in the South. These German settlers, by means of their economy, good management, and excellent busi- ness talents, have acquired considerable property, and control a large portion of the commercial and other interests in the cities and towns where they reside. The Lutheran faith being the prevailing re- ligion in North Germany, although German Re- formed and Roman Catholics may likewise be found there, these immigrants are generally mem- bers of the Lutheran Church, and, upon their ar- rival in this country, usually attach themselves immediately to Lutheran congregations. Rev. E. L. Hazelius, D.D., President of the South Carolina Synod, in his annual report of 1839, speaks of the first attempt of the native Ger- man citizens of Charleston, S. C, in establishing 532 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH a second, and altogether German, Lutheran Church, in the following manner: "A desire having been expressed by a consid- erable number of German citizens of Charleston, to have the Gospel preached to them in the language of their Fatherland, meetings of the Germans were held during my st&y in the city and afterwards, for the purpose of making the necessary arrangements; and I have since learned that articles of a Church union were drawn up and adopted; that $500 had been collected, and about as much had been subscribed for the salary of a German preacher. I endeavored to encourage these friends to proceed in the good cause." In the Charleston Courier may be found an account of the next steps that were taken in this direction. "On the 3d day of December, A.D. 1840, the first German congregation was organized in this city, with the following founders: John A. Wag- ener, George Caulier, C. Heide, F. Mehrtens, F. Hilgen, J. Hiirkamp, W. H. Hoops, J. Haesloop, J. Stelling, Geo. Rieke, J. H. Ostendorff, J. Schroder, J. Kleinbeck, C. Gerdts, J. Bauman, and L. F. Behling. The congregation so formed soon made arrangements for the erection of a place of worship." They adopted a constitution for their govern- ment on the 9th of December, 1840, and soon afterwards purchased a lot on the corner of Hasell and Anson Streets, on which they erected a brick church edifice. In the election of officers, Col. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 533 John A. Wagener was chosen their first Presi- dent. In the month of October, 1841, the corner- stone of this (St. Matthew's) church was laid, at which time the congregation already numbered two hundred and twenty-five members. Their first pastor was the Rev. F. Becher, who had been, up to that time, a minister of the German Re- formed Church, but connected himself with the South Carolina Synod in 1841, after having taken charge of this new German Lutheran congregation. However, the Rev. Mr. Becher did not remain long in Charleston. In 1842 the Rev. F. W. Heemsoth took charge of the congregation, and on the 22d of June of the same year, the new church was dedicated, and the newly elected pas- tor duly installed. "Rev. Mr. Heemsoth served the congregation until 1848, when he resigned and returned to his native country, where he now resides," and is the beloved pastor of a large Lu- theran church in Germany. Section 5. Formation of the Western Virginia Synod, and Death of Hev. Henry Graeber. It would not be proper to notice the formation of the Synod of Western Virginia in the history of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas, were it not for the fact, that the territory of the Synod of Western Virginia was, for a long period of time, embraced in the limits of the North Carolina Synod, which watched over the interests of the 534 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Lutheran Church in Western Virginia with a mother's tender care, supplying that field with missionaries at first, and afterwards with pastors. But the time had now arrived, when the old mother Synod was to be confined within the limits of the State from which she derived her name; all her ecclesiastical operations were henceforth to be devoted to North Carolina alone. The interests of the Church demanded that the brethren in Southwestern Virginia were to form a Synod for themselves, and the sequel has proved that this was a step taken in the right direction, for it has developed the energies of that portion of the Lu- theran Church in a most remarkable manner, both in missionary and educational enterprises. Accordingly, on the 20th of September, 1841, a convention was held in Wythe County, Virginia, for the purpose of taking the preliminary steps towards the formation of a Synod, and on the 21st of May, 1842, "the ministers residing in Western Virginia, with their lay delegates, assembled in Zion's Church, Floyd County, Virginia." The ministers, who registered their names as members of the newly formed Synod, were: Revs. Jacob Scherer, Samuel Sayforcl, Elijah Hawkins, John J. Greever, Gideon Scherer and Stephen Rudy. The officers of Synod then elected were: Rev. Jacob Scherer, President; Rev. Elijah Hawkins, Secretary; and Mr. Joseph Brown, Treasurer. The strength of Synod then reported was, fifteen congregations and seven hundred and seventy- eight communicants. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 535 From the Synod of North Carolina, established in the year 1803, and which at one time embraced a large scope of territory, the following Synods have gone out, and are still doing good service in the vineyard of the Lord: The Tennessee Synod, organized A.D. 1820. The South Carolina Synod, organized A.D. 1824. The Western Virginia Synod, organized A.D. 1842. From these again the following additional Synods have been formed: The Georgia Synod, the Mississippi Synod, the Holston Synod, and the Concordia Synod. The Lutheran Church in the West, and particularly in Illinois, was also cradled and nourished in its infancy by the North Carolina Synod. The Rev. Henry Graeber, who at one time wielded a considerable influence in the North Carolina Synod, and who, on account of his ster- ling virtues and power of his native intellect, as well as by his energy of character, accomplished much good, was now called to his rest, while yet in the strength of his years, and in the height of his usefulness. After a short illness he unexpect- edly departed this life, September 11th, 1843. The President of Synod, Rev. Win. Artz, gives us the following account of this sad event, con- nected with a brief memoir of Rev. Graeber's life: "When the names of the members of our min- isterial association shall be called, and every one present shall take his seat, the place of our worthy and beloved brother, the Rev. Henry Graeber, 536 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH will be vacant. How sad! How unexpected! He has ceased from his labors in the vineyard of the Lord on earth, and has entered the rest above, to reap the eternal reward which Jesus has prom- ised to all his faithful servants. 1 His conflicts with his busy foes For evermore shall cease, None shall his happiness oppose, Nor interrupt his peace. But bright rewards shall recompense His faithful service here, And perfect love shall banish thence Each gloomy doubt and fear.' "Our worthy brother, the Rev. Henry Graeber, was born of Christian parents in the State of Penn- sylvania, in the year of our Lord 1793, the 28th of January. He prosecuted the study of divinity chiefly under the able and pious instructions of the Rev. Messrs. Melsheimer and Lochman. He obtained license to preach the Gospel from the Synod of Pennsylvania, on the 7th of June, in the year 1818, and was shortly afterwards set apart to this holy work by the imposition of hands and prayer. Nine years of his ministerial life he spent as pastor of several congregations in Frederick County, Maryland, and the remaining sixteen years were spent in several congregations in Lin- coln, Rowan, and Cabarrus Counties, in the bounds of our Synod, of which he was an efficient mem- ber, and in which he repeatedly filled with honor the highest offices. He was a liberal supporter of benevolent institutions, and a warm and decided friend of an enlightened and educated ministry. IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 537 Pie was himself an able and faithful minister of the New Testament, rightly dividing the word of eternal truth, and giving to both saints and sinners their portion in due season. And I need not add, in the presence of those who knew him long, and who knew him well, that through the course of his ministerial life, he uniformly adorned the doctrines which he preached by zeal, fidelity, firm- ness, and charity, and all those virtues that are so essential to the character of the Christian minister. He died of nervous fever on the 11th of September last, in the 51st year of his age. While his ashes sleep in the peaceful tomb, may his memory be cherished by us with fraternal affection." His body lies entombed in the Organ Church graveyard, not far distant from the place where repose the remains of Rev. C. A. G. Storch, and where at this time the bodies of four Lutheran min- isters sleep until the morning of the resurrection. The following epitaph has been inscribed on the marble slab which covers his mortal remains: "Sacred to the memory of the Rev. Henry Graeber, who was born on the 28th of January, 1793; and departed this life on the 11th of Sep- tember, 1843. Aged 50 years, 7 months, and 13 days. 1 The Gospel was his joy and song, E'en to his latest breath; The truth he had proclaimed so long, Was his support in death. The grave is now his favored spot, To sleep in Jesus blessed, There, where the wicked trouble not, He laid his head to rest.'" 538 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Section 6. Endowment of a Second Professorship in the Theological Seminary at Lexington, S. (7.— Memoir of Henry Midler, Sr. The educational interests of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas had now become so greatly developed, that it became necessary to endow an additional professorship for the Theo- logical Seminary at Lexington, S. C. Provision had been made for several years past to have a classical Professor connected with the Seminary, and the Rev. Washington Muller, Rev. C. B. Thuemmel, and Mr. S. E. Caughman had each successively been appointed to this position by the Board of Directors, and had acted in that capacity; but for want of a permanent endowment of this professorship, the arrangement was sub- jected to repeated interruption. The discussion of this matter, as well as that of the location of the Seminary, during the year 1848, in the columns of the Lutheran Observer, brought the subject prominently before the Church, and at the next meeting of the South Carolina Synod, held at Sandy Run Church, in Lexington District, the President of Synod recommended "the ap- pointment of a special committee to investigate and report upon this whole subject." The committee appointed in accordance with the recommendation of the President were: Revs. John Bachman, D.D., John F. W. Leppard and J. B. Anthony, of the clergy; and Messrs. George IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 539 M. Fulmer, John C. Geiger and John Rauch, of the laity, who gave the matter a thorough and prayerful consideration, closing their lengthy re- port as follows: "In the midst of our anxious and prayerful de- liberations, a providential and thrilling scene pre- sented itself, that gave a presentiment of God's favor and our prospect of success. One of our benevolent lay members, whose untiring zeal and liberality has ever kept him far in advance of all our other benefactors, and whose praise is in all the churches, rose to present to this object the sum of $4000, on condition that individuals from the various portions of our Church should pledge themselves to make up a similar amount, to be appropriated to the same benevolent object. From that moment we regarded the work as done. We have only to say to ourselves, to our brethren, the ministers, delegates, and members of our churches, 'go,' and in proportion to your circumstances, 'do ye likewise,' and the object of our anxious solici- tude and ardent prayers will be accomplished. We have been purchased by the blood of Christ—let us evidence our gratitude by contributing to send the light of salvation to those for whom he died. "The Church demands these small pecuniary sacrifices—let us say to our people and to the world, we esteem it an honor and a privilege to respond to her call. Here, in the presence of the Living God, surrounded by the ministers, and fathers, and representatives of our beloved Church, let us resolve that ere we separate for our distant 540 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH homes, nay, ere yon sun shall set, ere another night shall intervene to awaken the feelings of selfishness, or throw a shadow of doubt over the bright picture of Christian benevolence which is now before us, let us resolve in the strength, the fear, and love, and in imitation of our benevolent Master, whose office on earth was to go about doing good, that this work shall be consummated. Let us resolve with the pious men of old: < O Jerusalem, if I forget thee, let my right hand for- get her cunning. If I do not remember thee, let my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, if I remember not Jerusalem, my chief joy.;" (Signed) John Bachman, George M. Fulmer, John F. W. Leppard, John C. Geiger, J. B. Anthony, John Rauch. This stirring appeal had the desired effect—the inspiration of a sense of this new duty and of love to the Church pervaded the whole assembly, and before the Synod closed that memorable day's session, the required sum was pledged, secured, and afterwards paid in as the instalments became due. An additional sum of $3223 was subse- quently added to this fund, through a seven months' agency of Rev. G. D. Bernheim, who was employed by the Board of Directors for this pur- pose. The following resolution of thanks to Mr. Henry Muller, Sr., was then adopted: "Resolved, That the thanks of this Synod be pre- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 541 sented to our venerable and esteemed friend and benefactor, Henry Muller, Sr., for his many labors and sacrifices in behalf of our Theological Semin- ary, and the various interests of the Church, for his generous contributions from year to year, and for his liberal donation to the Seminary, at our present session, of $4000." Mr. Muller's benefactions toward this object did not cease with that donation; at his own expense he had a dwelling erected, costing about $2000, for the use of the second Professor, and donated it to the Synod, so that this new enterprise for the welfare of the Church could go into operation forthwith. No one can speak too highly of Mr. Henry Muller's humble and devoted Christianity, and of his never-failing and munificent acts of benevo- lence. Not only did the Theological Seminary receive a very large share of his benefactions, but churches, Sunday-schools, ministers of the Gospel, indigent students of theology, and many other persons were assisted by him with-amounts in proportion to their necessities. Never in travel- ing over seventeen States of our Union has the author seen Mr. Muller's equal in every respect; such members are a blessing to any Church. The amount of his wealth was not enormous; many there are in almost any Synod, who possess as much property, and even more than he did. Besides, Mr. Muller had a large family of children, to whom he gave all the advantages of a most liberal education; but he had also a large heart, beaming 542 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH with the love of Christ, and regarding himself merely as a steward, he was ready to aid any and every worthy object that was presented to him. As a just tribute to his memory, the following account of his life will not be uninteresting: Ernest Henry David Muller was born in the Kingdom of Saxony, November 20th, 1774, and was left an orphan at the early age of five or six years. He was brought up in the city of Bremen as a merchant, and came with his brother to America, December 16th, 1805, being then in his thirty-first year. He located himself at Granby, in Lexing- ton District, and engaged in merchandising, but afterwards moved his place of business to Sandy Run. He was married to a Miss Geiger, a de- scendant of the early German settlers of Saxe- Gotha Township, Lexington District, and resided near Piatt Springs. He was the father of eleven children, five sons and six daughters, nine of whom survived him. He departed this life in great peace on the 12th of October, 1850, aged 75 years, 10 months and 22 days. "In him," says the President of Synod, "the Church has lost one of its most ardent lovers, the institution at Lexington one of its warmest friends, and the Board of Directors one of its most active and useful members." The following preamble and resolutions were adopted by Synod in memory of this mournful event: "Whereas, It has pleased the kind Disposer of all human events to remove from the endearments IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 543 of his family and friends—from the sphere of active duty in society, and his labors of love in the Church—the late Henry Muller, the Treasurer of our Seminary; and whereas it is a pious duty to cherish the memory and record for the imitation of posterity the virtues of the benevolent and pious, be it therefore— "1. Resolved, That this Synod will cherish the memory of our deceased brother, whose whole life was an exhibition of those virtues which emphatically characterize the just man. That they feel grateful for the untiring zeal, industry and accuracy with which he performed the duties of Treasurer of the Seminary, from the time when the institution was first organized until the day of his death—and that we will ever bear in remem- brance his acts of munificence, by which we were enabled to establish a second professorship in the Seminary, and those deeds of charity which char- acterized his whole life, which rendered him an ornament to the Christian Church while living, and which will embalm his memory in the hearts of pious men of all denominations after his re- moval from the earth. "2. Resolved, That this Synod will use their ut- most efforts to promote the best interests of those institutions in our Church which our deceased brother so strenuously labored to cherish and ad- vance; and that we feel thankful to the great Head of the Church that we have enjoyed the benefit of being stimulated by so noble an example, 544 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH who, although dead, still speaketh to us of the high and holy duty of Christian beneficence. "3. Resolved, That this Synod secure to the family of the deceased Henry Muller, and their descendants, one scholarship for the Seminary, as long as the institution continues to exist. "4. Resolved, That this Synod express their sym- pathy and condolence with the bereaved family of the deceased; that the Secretary transmit a copy of these resolutions to the bereaved widow and mourning family of the deceased, and that they be published in our minutes and in the Lutheran Observer." Section 7. Colony of German Settlers at Walhalla, S. C—Additional New Congregations organized — The Mississippi and Texas Missions. The number of German settlers in Charleston, S. C, having increased rapidly within the past few years, it was deemed advisable to locate a German colony somewhere in the interior of the State. Accordingly, about the year 1850, a land company was formed among the Germans resid- ing in Charleston, through the energetic labors of Col. John A. Wagener, a public-spirited and en- terprising German, and a large body of land was purchased in Pickens District, S. C, of Col. Gresham and others. The land was admirably located, being in the mountain regions of Carolina, exceedingly fertile aud well adapted for the cultivation of all the nec- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 545 essary cereals, fruits and vegetables, with an abun- dant supply of excellent water, free from the heat of less elevated latitudes, and possessing a most salubrious climate, making this settlement a most desirable summer retreat for strangers from the low country. A town was soon laid out, and re- ceived the ancient German name, Walhalla, and the remaining land was divided into farms and sold to German settlers. So rapidly did the popu- lation in the new settlement increase, that Wal- halla has become a place of importance, even to native American citizens. It has, of course, a Lutheran church, for nearly all the original set- tlers are of that faith. This church was erected in 1855, under the pastoral care of Rev. C. F. Ban- semer; it was built with a spire 112 feet in height; but there are three churches of other denomina- tions likewise located in the town. Newberry College, the literary institution of the Lutheran Synod of South Carolina, has been recently re- moved to Walhalla, all of which, with its Female Seminary, its trade and its abundant railroad fa- cilities, will make Walhalla eventually one of the largest inland towns in the mountain districts of Carolina. It numbers now about 1500 inhabitants, and has recently become the county seat of Oconee County, a newly-formed judicial section of the State. In North Carolina, under the ministry of Rev. W. G. Harter, a new Lutheran church was erected in the town of Concord, and the Lutheran portion of the old Coldwater Creek coni>reo;ation trans-46 546 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH planted thither, receiving the name St. James at the day of its dedication, which event occurred on the 6th of April, 1843. The dedication sermon was preached by Rev. Henry Graeber from the text Luke 14 : 23: "Compel them to come in, that my house may be filled." In the year 1850, a new congregation was or- ganized in Rowan County, N. C, "seven miles from Salisbury, on the Beattie's Ford Road, with twenty-two members," under the ministry of Rev. B. N. Hopkins. It afterwards received the name of Salem Church. In the town of Newton, Ca- tawba County, a new mission church was estab- lished during the same year. The Church in North Carolina under the care of the Tennessee Synod became also greatly en- larged, but it is impossible to particularize the organization of new congregations, inasmuch as these items are not reported in the minutes of that time. "On the fourth Sabbath in May," 1842, "a new Lutheran church by the name of Corinth, in the District of Edgefield, S. C, was dedicated to the service of the triune God. The dedicatory ser- mon was preached by Rev. G. Haltiwanger, Sr., and a sermon by Rev. Wm. Berly on the doctrines, government and usages of the Lutheran Church in this country. Rev. Messrs. Aull and Leppard were present on the occasion, and rendered their appropriate share of service." In 1843, under the ministry of Rev. G. H. Brown, a new Lutheran congregation was organ- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 547 ized and a church erected in Newberry District, S. C, receiving the name of Beth-Eden. It was dedicated on the second Sunday in September; the ministers present on that occasion were Revs. J. 0* Hope, H. Aull and the pastor in charge. "Another church building was erected by the St. Matthew's congregation, to be a branch of the old church, which was dedicated to the service of the triune God on Sun da}7, the 26th of March, 1843. Brethren in attendance—pastor in charge and Brother Sheppard. This constitutes one of the three churches connected with St. Matthews," in Orangeburg District, S. C. St. David's Church, in Lexington District, S. C, was organized and received in connection with the South Carolina Synod in 1845. In 1849 three new churches were dedicated for newly-organized Lutheran congregations in South Carolina, namely, one located on the Monk's Corner Road, St. Matthew's Parish, Orangeburg District, on the first Sunday in June. It is pre- sumed that this is the church called "Trinity Church." Macedonia Church, in Lexington District, was dedicated on the fourth Sunday in September by Rev. Mr. Berly. Another church, near Leesville, S. C, was con- secrated on the fourth Sunday in October by Revs. S. Bouknight, S. R. Sheppard and J. B. Lowman. The Mississippi mission was commenced by the Synod of South Carolina in the year 1846, when the Rev. G. H. Brown resigned his pleasant Beth- 54:8 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Eden charge, and from conscientious convictions of duty felt himself called to labor for the Church in that promising field, where Lutheran colonists from North and South Carolina had located them- selves. The new missionary enterprise was not a mere experiment, for, "after many discourage- ments and severe trials," it became eminently suc- cessful; the Lord blessed the labors of his faithful servant, the Rev. Mr. Brown, who had not been long in Mississippi when he called for more laborers, and in 1847, the Rev. James D. Stingley came to his assistance, who was soon followed by the Revs. S. R. Sheppard, C. D. Austin and J. T. Warner. A Synod was formed in that State in 1855, and the Lutheran Church in Mississippi, after having overcome many difficulties, appears at present to be in a prosperous condition. The Revs. Brown, Stingley and Sheppard have all been called to their final rest and reward, but their works still follow them. In the year 1850, the South Carolina Synod sent the Rev. George F. Guebner as a missionary to the State of Texas, who, at first, traveled over a considerable portion of its territory, organizing congregations, but finally located himself in the city of Galveston. Rev. Guebner remained there but a few years, when his health failed him, and he removed to one of the Northwestern States, residing, a few years ago, in the State of Indiana, and being in connection with the Evangelical Union of the West. The Texas mission, however, is not a failure; ministers from Germany located IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 549 themselves there soon afterwards, and in consider- able numbers, who now have a flourishing Synod in that State. Section 8. State of the Lutheran Church in the Caro- linas, in the year 1850. During the twenty-five or thirty years preceding the year 1850, the Lutheran Church in North and South Carolina made rapid progress in almost every respect, and without any material addition to her strength by foreign immigration, yea, even with a constant drain upon her strength by the removal of many of her members to the West. Nor has she ever made any effort to propagate her doctrines legitimately among those of no ecclesiastical connection, but rather shrank from all public notoriety, modestly laboring for the good of those, whom G-od had specially committed to her care; she has, notwithstanding, accom- plished an amount of good fully equal to the talent intrusted to her keeping. God has upheld her by His own right hand, and preserved her for a work and purpose that will glorify His name; and, judg- ing from the past, will make her future still more prosperous. In 1820, when the Tennessee Synod was organ- ized, only five ministers became connected with it; and in 1850 the number had increased to twenty-eight ministers, and, had not other Synods been formed, with which some of its ministers be- 550 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH came connected, the increase on its clerical roll would have been much larger. The principal additions to its number of minis- ters since 1840, were Revs. John Roth and Joel W. Hull, who were ordained as deacons, Decem- ber 13th, 1841; Rev. Dennis D. Swaney, ordained as deacon in 1842; Revs. Jesse R. Peterson, Poly- carp C. Henkel, Jacob M. Schaeffer, who were ordained to the office of deacon, October 5th, 1843; Revs. J. M. Wagner, Timothy Moser, ordained to the same office, October 10th, 1844; Revs. James K. Hancher, Thomas Crouse, ordained as deacons in 1845; Rev. Adam Efird, ordained as above in 1847; Rev. D. M. Henkel, ordained October 5th, 1848; Revs. Socrates Henkel, D. Efird, J. B. Em- mert, and James Fleenor, ordained to the deacon's office in 1850. Of these, Revs. Hull, Peterson, P. C. Henkel, T. Moser, T. Crouse, A. Efird, and D. Efird, were laboring in North Carolina in 1850. The Efird brothers soon afterwards removed to South Carolina, and Rev. J. M. Wagner subse- quently labored several years in North Carolina. Rev. Adam Efird has since departed this life, Sep- tember 13th, 1870. The North Carolina Synod was likewise largely increased by an addition of ministerial strength, but the number of its ministers became greatly reduced in 1842, by the organization of the West- ern Virginia Synod, at which time the North Carolina Synod became restricted within the limits of its own proper State boundary, whilst at the same time, nearly one-half of the strength of IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 551 the Lutheran Church in North Carolina is em- braced in the Tennessee Synod. The ministers who connected themselves with the North Carolina Synod since 1840, were the following: Rev. John D. Scheck, of the South Carolina Synod, who became the pastor successively of the Salisbury, St. John's, Cabarrus County, and the Alamance pastorates. During his ministry, and in 1845, the large brick St. John's Church, in Ca- barrus County, was erected, and was dedicated August 22d, 1846. Its dimensions are eighty by fifty-five feet, and is at present the fifth house of worship, which has been built for this congrega- tion, since the first settlement of Germans on Buf- falo Creek, and was considered at the time the largest and most commodious house of worship in Western North Carolina. Rev. William G. Harter, also from the South Carolina Synod, became the pastor of the Concord Church, whose history has already been men- tioned. Rev. Joseph A. Linn, a student both at Lexing- ton, South Carolina, and Gettysburg, Pennsylva- nia, and licensed in 1844, became the pastor of the Gold Hill charge, in Rowan County, where he was much beloved, and generally useful to the Lutheran Church in North Carolina. His death was a sad one: returning home on Sunday from one of his churches, he was thrown from his horse, which fractured his head, and he expired the fol- lowing Wednesday, March 16th, 1864. Rev. J. B. Anthony was received by the North 552 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH Carolina Synod May 6th, 1844, and labored some twenty years in the bounds of the North and South Carolina Synods, but is at present residing in the State of Pennsylvania, as pastor of the York Sul- phur Springs charge. Revs. Fink, Cofiman, and Hopkins were added to the list of ministers successively in 1847, 1848, and 1849, but their names had soon to be stricken from the roll. Rev. Levi C. Groseclose, a student from Lexing- ton, S. C, and Gettysburg, Pennsylvania, was li- censed in 1849 by the West Virginia Synod, and has been doing good service in the North Carolina Synod since 1850, being at present the pastor of the St. John's charge in Cabarrus County, N. C: The Synod of South Carolina manifested at this time a more rapid growth and a greater degree of prosperity than either the North Carolina or Ten- nessee Synods; this was owing to its Theological Seminary and extensive missionary operations outside of the limits of the State. In 1824 this Synod was organized with seven ministers, and in 1849 it had forty-six ordained and licensed minis- ters on its clerical roll; however, this number has since been reduced by the formation of the Mis- sissippi and Georgia Synods. During the ten years preceding the year 1850, the following ministers were added to the clerical strength of the South Carolina Synod: Rev. John F. W. Leppard, who was licensed No- vember 30th, 1841, was the pastor of St. Stephen's Church, Lexington Court-House, and Sandy Run IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 553 Church. He was adjunct Professor of Theology at the Lexington Seminary during the years 1848 and 1849; he was an eloquent preacher, and a man greatly beloved, but departed this life, Feb- ruaryl3th, 1852. Rev. P. Kisiler was licensed at the same time, and labored successively in South and North Caro- lina. He has connected himself with another de- nomination. Rev. C. F. Bansemer entered the ministry, Feb- ruary 20th, 1842; was for several years pastor of the Lutheran Church in Walhalla, S. C, and Pres- ident of North Carolina College, at Mt. Pleasant, K C, in 1867 and 1868. Rev. F. W. Heemsoth was received as a member of Synod in 1842; was pastor of the German Lu- theran Church in Charleston, S. C, but returned to Germany in 1848. Rev. Elias B. Hort was licensed in 1842; became the pastor of the Lutheran Church in Columbia, S. C, where he remained in office to the close of his life. He died January 15th, 1863. Rev. George H. Brown1's history has been given; he was licensed in 1842. Revs. George R. Haigler and James H. Bailey were licensed November 11th, 1845. The former labored for a time in St. Matthew's Parish, Orange- burg District, after which he removed to Alabama. The latter is still doing good service in Lexington County, S. C. Rev. L. Miiller, admitted as a member of Synod in 1848. He is still the pastor of St. Matthew's 47 554 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH German Lutheran Church in Charleston, S. C. His congregation has recently built a large and magnificent church edifice, which was dedicated March 28th, 1872. Revs. E. Elmore, Eph. KiefTer, J. B. Lowman, B. N". Hopkins and Ephraim Dufford, were licensed November 24th, 1848. Revs. Elmore and Kieffer labored in Georgia; Revs. Lowman and Dufford are still laboring in South Carolina. Rev. A. J. Karn became the pastor of the Lu- theran Church at Savannah, Georgia, in 1848, and connected himself with the South Carolina Synod the next year. "He died December 19th, 1860, in Chicago, Illinois, aged forty years." Revs. George F. Guebner, G. D. Bernheim, Mark Posey, CD. Austin, E. Caughman, A. W. Lindler, D. Sheely and S. W. Bedenbaugh, were admitted to the ministry November 14th, 1849, all of whom are still living except Rev. Posey, who died at Franconia, Alabama, August 26th, 1852. Revs. Caughman, Lindler and Sheely are still laboring in South Carolina; Rev. Bedenbaugh in Georgia. The history of the others has already been furnished, all of whom are still actively en- gaged in the work of the ministry. Section 9. Concluding Remarks. In order to understand the age in which we live, it is important and necessary that we should care- fully study the history of the past. The various IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 555 and succeeding epochs of the world are not a num- ber of disjointed parts rudely thrown together, which might as well have happened at some other time, but a successive course of events all occur- ring "when the fulness of time was come." The present is a development of the past; it is the child of a parent that has stamped upon it many of the characteristics and manifestations ot the past. And as individuals are possessed of vir- tues and faults, so is every age in which man lives an intermixture of excellencies and errors, which the study of history enables us to discover, so that we may walk in the light of the one, and studi- ously avoid the other. In ecclesiastical affairs it is equally important and even more necessary diligently to study the history of the past, inasmuch as an error com- mitted in the Church invariably leads to eternally fatal consequences. And that departures and errors have occurred in the Church is well known; these should be ever kept in view, like so many pillars of salt, with "Remember Lot's wife" in- scribed upon them, so as to apprise us of our dan- gers, and point out to us the path of safety. We can become wiser than our forefathers, only when we have mastered their knowledge and ex- perience, and add our own thereto; but never by obliterating the past, and starting upon a career in the world, unprepared to meet and avoid its dangers, and unfitted to take advantage of the op- portunities it offers us. As the Lutheran Church professes to be, and is, 556 THE LUTHERAN CHURCH in intimate connection with the past, let her not unwisely assume the character and put on the garb of infancy, casting away her priceless history and experience, and starting upon a voyage on the ocean of life without compass, rudder, anchor, or chart. These thoughts apply equally as well to the local history of the Lutheran Church. Here in America, yes in every Province or State, events have occurred which have had their influence upon her character, and which it is our duty to know and to study. Had there been no depar- tures either in faith or practice, there would never have been any divisions; this is a truth which ec- clesiastical history teaches us on almost every page. It was once thought wise and praiseworthy to cast aside the shackles of the past, by which the Lutheran Church was believed to have been en- slaved, and start her upon a new career with im- proved doctrines, altered forms of worship and a new cultus; but events have proved, that nothing has been gained by this departure, but rather—that thereby she "was wounded in the house of her friends." It is needless now to conceal the divisions that are apparent in the Lutheran Church in the Caro- lina^, as well as in America—they do exist; and all our lamentations, &c, cannot heal them; they are the legitimate developments of the past; let us rather study them in the light of past experi- ence, in order that we may discover the mistakes then made, which prepared the way for such di- IN NORTH AND SOUTH CAROLINA. 557 visions, and endeavor to heal them at their very root. Let us no longer make the attempt "to agree to disagree," but honestly ask for the old paths, diligently study "the faith once delivered to the saints," so that we may intelligently and "earnestly contend for itlet us in this way seek to become united in faith and practice, not from motives of policy, but as an honest conviction of duty. May then also this history of the Lutheran Church in the Carolinas inspire our people and their ministers with a greater respect for their time-honored Church, and build upon the founda- tion which their forefathers in the days of the Re- formers have laid, and do this with such a zeal and energy, as proceeds only from a conscientious conviction of duty; then indeed will their labor be productive both of the dissemination of the pure doctrines of God's word, and of the glory of God in the advancement of our Savior's kingdom on earth. The fact, that inquiry has been awakened in regard to these things in the Lutheran Church both in Europe and in every section in America, is a hopeful indication of her future healthy devel- opment, and of her increased activity and pros- perity. "Thou shalt arise and have mercy upon Zion: for the time to favor her, yea, the set time, is come. For thy servants take pleasure in her stones, and favor the dust thereof." Psalm 102 : 13 and 14. THE END. } i UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN 3 9015 06443 5 60